COMMISSION STAFF WORKING DOCUMENT IMPACT ASSESSMENT REPORT [ ] Accompanying the document Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of construction products, , amending Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and repealing Regulation (EU) 305/2011

Tilhører sager:

Aktører:


    1_EN_impact_assessment_part1_v4.pdf

    https://www.ft.dk/samling/20221/kommissionsforslag/kom(2022)0144/forslag/1869786/2552018.pdf

    EN EN
    EUROPEAN
    COMMISSION
    Brussels, 30.3.2022
    SWD(2022) 88 final
    COMMISSION STAFF WORKING DOCUMENT
    IMPACT ASSESSMENT REPORT
    […]
    Accompanying the document
    Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council
    laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of construction products, ,
    amending Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 and repealing Regulation (EU) 305/2011
    {COM(2022) 144 final} - {SEC(2022) 167 final} - {SWD(2022) 87 final} -
    {SWD(2022) 89 final}
    Offentligt
    KOM (2022) 0144 - SWD-dokument
    Europaudvalget 2022
    1
    Table of Contents
    1. INTRODUCTION: POLITICAL AND LEGAL CONTEXT............................................................... 1
    2. PROBLEM DEFINITION .................................................................................................................... 4
    2.1. What are the problems?.....................................................................................4
    3. WHAT ARE THE PROBLEM DRIVERS? ....................................................................................... 12
    3.1. Problem drivers ...............................................................................................12
    3.2. How will the problems evolve?.......................................................................15
    4. WHY SHOULD THE EU ACT? ........................................................................................................ 19
    4.1. Legal basis.......................................................................................................19
    4.2. Subsidiarity: Necessity of EU action...............................................................20
    4.3. Subsidiarity: Added value of EU action..........................................................20
    5. OBJECTIVES: WHAT IS TO BE ACHIEVED? ............................................................................... 21
    6. WHAT ARE THE AVAILABLE POLICY OPTIONS? .................................................................... 22
    6.1. What is the baseline from which options are assessed? ..................................23
    6.2. Description of the policy options ....................................................................24
    6.3. Options discarded at an early stage .................................................................39
    7. WHAT ARE THE IMPACTS OF THE POLICY OPTIONS? ........................................................... 39
    7.1. Option A – baseline (no revision) ...................................................................40
    7.2. Option B - Repairing the CPR.........................................................................42
    7.3. Option C - Focusing the CPR..........................................................................45
    7.4. Option D - Enhancing the CPR .......................................................................48
    7.5. Option E – Repealing the CPR........................................................................50
    8. HOW DO THE OPTIONS COMPARE?............................................................................................ 53
    8.1. Comparison of the options...............................................................................53
    8.2. Preferred option...............................................................................................56
    9. REFIT (SIMPLIFICATION AND IMPROVED EFFICIENCY)....................................................... 56
    10. HOW WILL ACTUAL IMPACTS BE MONITORED AND EVALUATED?.................................. 57
    ANNEX 1: PROCEDURAL INFORMATION............................................................................................ 60
    ANNEX 2: STAKEHOLDER CONSULTATION....................................................................................... 70
    ANNEX 3: WHO IS AFFECTED AND HOW? .......................................................................................... 81
    ANNEX 4: ANALYTICAL METHODS ..................................................................................................... 86
    ANNEX 5: THE SME TEST – SUMMARY OF RESULTS....................................................................... 90
    ANNEX 6: DESCRIPTION OF THE CPR FRAMEWORK ....................................................................... 96
    ANNEX 7: THE EUROPEAN TECHNICAL ASSESSMENT (ETA) SYSTEM (THE EOTA
    ROUTE)............................................................................................................................................ 101
    ANNEX 8: SIMPLIFICATION PROVISIONS UNDER THE CURRENT CPR...................................... 104
    2
    ANNEX 9: THE ENVIRONMENTAL AND CLIMATE IMPACT OF CONSTRUCTION
    PRODUCTS...................................................................................................................................... 106
    ANNEX 10: ARTICULATION WITH OTHER EXISTING EU LEGISLATION AND OTHER
    INITIATIVES ................................................................................................................................... 108
    ANNEX 11: INTERACTION BETWEEN THE FUTURE CPR AND THE SPI...................................... 112
    ANNEX 12: REFINED INDICATIVE OPTIONS PAPER, APRIL 2020................................................. 119
    ANNEX 13: OPTIONS AND ELEMENTS DISCARDED ....................................................................... 156
    ANNEX 14: JAMES ELLIOTT JUDGMENT (C-613/14) ........................................................................ 158
    3
    Glossary
    Term or acronym Meaning or definition
    AVCP Assessment and verification of constancy of performance
    BWRs Basic requirements for construction works or Basic Work Requirements
    CEN European Committee for Standardisation (Comité européen de Normalisation)
    Cenelec European Committee for Electrotechnical Standardisation (Comité européen de
    normalisation en électronique et en électrotechnique)
    CPD Construction Products Directive (repealed)
    CPR Construction Products Regulation
    DoP Declaration of performance
    EAD European Assessment Document
    EDD Ecodesign Directive
    EGD European Green Deal
    ELD Energy Labelling Directive
    EOTA European Organisation for Technical Assessment
    EPBD Energy Performance of Buildings Directive
    ETA European Technical Assessment
    ETAG Guidelines for European technical approval
    EU European Union
    NB/NBs Notified body/Notified Bodies
    NGO Non-governmental organisation
    NLF New Legislative Framework, formerly New Approach
    OIOO one in, one out approach
    OJEU Official Journal of the European Union
    PCPC Product Contact Point for Construction
    REACH Regulation concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of
    Chemicals
    REFIT Regulatory fitness and performance programme
    RSB Regulatory Scrutiny Board
    SME Small and medium-sized enterprise
    SPI Sustainable Products Initiative
    TAB Technical Assessment Body
    1
    1. INTRODUCTION: POLITICAL AND LEGAL CONTEXT
    The construction products industry encompasses around 430,000 companies with a
    turnover of around 800 billion Euros and a gross value added of around 240 billion
    Euros.1
    It mainly serves the construction industry, which is one of the 14 industrial
    ecosystems identified in the updated industrial strategy2
    , with a significant contribution
    to the EU economy, accounting for 1,200 billion Euros gross value added (10 % of total
    value added) and 25 million people employed. Both sectors, the producers of
    construction products and the construction ecosystem as principal user of the products
    mainly consist of micro-enterprises.
    Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council laying
    down harmonised conditions for the marketing of construction products3
    (the
    ‘Construction Products Regulation’ or CPR) was adopted in 2011 and has applied in full
    since July 2013. The Regulation’s main objective, like that of the earlier Construction
    Products Directive4
    (‘CPD’), is to improve the functioning of the single market and the
    free movement of construction products in the EU by laying down harmonised conditions
    for their marketing.
    Unlike most internal market legislation, the CPR does hardly set any product
    requirements that construction products would be required to meet. Instead, it mainly sets
    harmonised rules on how to express their performance in relation to their essential
    characteristics5
    (e.g. reaction to fire, thermal conductivity or sound insulation) and
    provides harmonised rules on the CE marking6
    of these products. Since the construction
    products merely contribute to the construction works7
    – these latter falling within the
    remit of national competences – the Member States remain fully responsible for the
    safety, environmental and energy requirements applicable to buildings and civil
    engineering works.
    The Commission’s July 2016 implementation report on the CPR8
    identified certain
    shortcomings in its implementation. The report also identified a significant number of
    1
    Data source: Eurostat, figures for 2018, Classification of economic activities - NACE Rev.2: C162,
    C222, C231, C232, C233, C234, C235, C236, C237, C242, C251, C259.
    2
    Communication "Updating the 2020 New Industrial Strategy: Building a stronger Single Market for
    Europe’s recovery ", COM(2021)350 final, adopted by the Commission on 5 May 2021. See also
    Annual Single Market Report 2021, SWD(2021) 351.
    3
    Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2011 laying
    down harmonised conditions for the marketing of construction products and repealing Council
    Directive 89/106/EEC, OJ L 88, 4.4.2011, p. 5-43.
    4
    Council Directive 89/106/EEC of 21 December 1988 on the approximation of laws, regulations and
    administrative provisions of the Member States relating to construction products, OJ L 40, 11.2.1989, p.
    12-26.
    5
    ‘Essential characteristics’ are set in harmonised technical specifications in relation to the basic
    requirements for construction works (Basic Work Requirements or BWRs), defined in Annex I to the
    CPR.
    6
    CE Marking of Construction Products Step by Step,
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/12308?locale=en.
    7
    Construction works means buildings and civil engineering works, as defined in Article 2(3) of the CPR.
    8
    Report from the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council on the implementation of
    Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 March 2011 laying
    2
    challenges going beyond mere implementation and deserving further serious examination
    and discussion, including issues linked to standardisation, market surveillance and
    enforcement, and simplification provisions for micro-enterprises.
    The November 2016 Clean Energy for all Europeans9
    Communication mentioned the
    need to unlock the construction sector’s growth and jobs potential by improving the
    functioning of markets, in particular the still fragmented internal market for construction
    products. The Communication also highlighted the need to reinforce the focus of the
    policy on products with the highest savings potential in terms of energy and circular
    economy. It referred to the consultation process that followed the 2016 implementation
    report, mentioning that this could lead to a revision of the Construction Products
    Regulation within the mandate of the 2014-2019 Commission.
    To meet this timetable, the Commission initiated a back-to-back evaluation and impact
    assessment to provide a solid basis for any possible future adaptation. The approach was
    presented in the inception impact assessment10
    published in June 2017. However,
    considering the evidence collected through the supporting studies and public
    consultation, the Commission decided to decouple the retrospective and prospective
    assessments. The assessment proved to be more complicated than expected: partly due to
    the complexity of the CPR itself, but also due to the high expectations expressed by the
    stakeholders and Member States. These combined factors made clear that it was
    necessary to establish a clear and comprehensive picture of the present situation before
    identifying all of the key horizontal issues and the assessment of potential options for the
    future.
    Hence, the evaluation of the CPR11
    was published on 24 October 201912
    .
    In the meantime, several new policy initiatives with direct impacts on the CPR were
    adopted by the Commission. In December 2019, the European Green Deal (EGD)
    Communication13
    mentioned the review of the CPR as part of the efforts towards
    building and renovating in an energy- and resource-efficient way.
    Later in March 2020, in the Circular Economy Action Plan (CEAP)14
    , the Commission
    underlined the objective of addressing the sustainability performance of construction
    down harmonised conditions for the marketing of construction products and repealing Council
    Directive 89/106/EEC, COM/2016/0445 final, 7.7.2016.
    9
    Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European
    Economic and Social Committee, the Committee of the Regions and the European Investment Bank,
    Clean Energy For All Europeans, COM(2016) 860 final, 30.11.2016, Annex 1, p. 9.
    10
    https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/better-regulation/initiatives/ares-2017-3070078_en.
    11
    Evaluation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of
    construction products and repealing Council Directive 89/106/EEC, SWD(2019)1770,
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/37827.
    12
    The report was accompanied by a Report on the relevance of the tasks of the European Organisation for
    Technical Assessment (EOTA): Report from the Commission to the European Parliament and the
    Council on the outcome of the evaluation of the relevance of the tasks set out in Article 31(4) that
    receive Union financing pursuant to Article 34(2) of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011COM/2019/800
    final, https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?qid=1571917158693&uri=COM:2019:800:FIN.
    13
    Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the European Council, the Council,
    the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, the European Green
    Deal, COM(2019) 640, 11.12.2019, https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
    content/EN/TXT/?uri=COM%3A2019%3A640%3AFIN.
    14
    Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European
    Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, A new Circular Economy Action
    3
    products in the context of the revision of the CPR, including the possible introduction of
    recycled content requirements for certain construction products, taking into account their
    safety and functionality.
    A similar concept was also included in the Renovation Wave15
    , where revision of the
    CPR was mentioned as one of the areas of interventions addressing the sustainability
    performance of construction products. It was announced that the Commission will
    consider, in the framework of the CPR revision, how sustainability criteria could support
    the uptake of more sustainable construction products in construction works and foster the
    uptake of the latest technologies. The Renovation Wave also recognised the need for
    using low-carbon materials in order to render buildings more climate-friendly.
    As announced in CEAP, a Sustainable Products Initiative (SPI)16
    is currently under
    preparation with the aim of making products fit for a climate-neutral, resource-efficient
    and circular economy. The initiative will widen the scope of the Ecodesign Directive
    (EDD) to all products and to provide for the setting of specific requirements linked to a
    list of aspects set out in the CEAP. These include durability, reusability, the presence of
    hazardous chemicals, energy and resource efficiency; carbon and environmental
    footprints, as well as recycled content, while ensuring products’ performance and safety.
    It will aim to improve products sustainability, to give access to sustainability information
    along the supply chain, to incentivise more sustainable products and business models.
    For construction products, SPI goals shall be mainly realised by means of the
    Construction Products Regulation (CPR) also to avoid double burden. The CPR shall be
    able to mirror all obligations and requirements able to be set through the SPI, but for
    construction products.
    By aiming to improve safety, sustainability and circularity of construction products, the
    CPR would also support the objectives of the New European Bauhaus17
    initiative,
    namely a healthy and safe living environment as well as sustainability and circularity. As
    announced in the Communication, and following the Communication on the update of
    the 2020 New Industrial Strategy18
    , the Commission is in the process of co-creating a
    transition pathway for a green, digital and resilient construction ecosystem19
    .
    The Council, in its conclusions on "Circular Economy in the Construction Sector" of
    28 November 2019 acknowledged the potential of circular economy in construction
    activities from an environmental and economic viewpoint and urged the Commission to
    undertake action to promote circularity further20
    . In December 2020 the German Council
    Presidency presented suggestions on the Future of the Construction Products Regulation
    regarding the further development of the current CPR and regarding a revised CPR21
    .
    In March 2021 the European Parliament adopted an own initiative report prepared by the
    Committee on Internal Market and Consumer Protection on the Implementation of the
    Plan For a cleaner and more competitive Europe, COM/2020/98 final, https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
    content/EN/TXT/?qid=1583933814386&uri=COM:2020:98:FIN.
    15
    COM(2020) 662 final.
    16
    See Annex 11. https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/better-regulation/have-your-say/initiatives/12567-
    Sustainable-products-initiative_en.
    17
    COM(2021) 573 final, COM(2021)_573_EN_ACT.pdf (europa.eu)
    18
    COM(2021) 350 final, communication-new-industrial-strategy.pdf (europa.eu)
    19
    SWD(2021) 419 final, https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/47996
    20
    https://www.consilium.europa.eu/media/41508/st14523-en19.pdf.
    21
    https://data.consilium.europa.eu/doc/document/ST-13596-2020-INIT/en/pdf.
    4
    Construction Products Regulation22
    . The Parliament welcomed the revision of the CPR
    with a view to further addressing barriers in the internal market for construction products
    and contributing to the objectives of the EGD and CEAP.
    2. PROBLEM DEFINITION
    2.1. What are the problems?
    The main objective of the Construction Products Regulation23
    has been to foster a
    smooth functioning of the internal market for construction products, through providing
    for a common technical language, based predominantly on harmonised standards. The
    CPR ensures that reliable information is available to professionals, public authorities, and
    consumers, so they can compare the performance of construction products from different
    manufacturers in different EU Member States. Standards provide a common basis for
    testing and communicating the performance of construction products, allowing
    manufacturers to prepare a single declaration of performance (DoP) for their products,
    affix the CE mark and eventually put their products on the EU internal market.
    The evaluation of the CPR, as well as feedback received from the Member States and
    stakeholders point clearly to the underperformance of the framework, hindering the
    functioning of the single market for the construction products, and so failing to achieve
    the CPR’s objectives24
    . This, together with the need for the construction sector to
    contribute to the European Green Deal objectives of transforming towards a modern,
    resource-efficient and competitive economy, are the main underlying reasons for the
    Commission to consider a revision of the framework.
    The framework’s underperformance is due to a number of overarching issues with regard
    to the functioning of the CPR, as identified in the evaluation. The main problems are:
    Problem 1: Internal market for construction products not achieved
    The product performance information system under the CPR requires uniform
    application in order to be efficient. Hence the crucial role of harmonised standards as
    essential element of the common technical language. The use of standards in support of
    the CPR is mandatory if they are cited in the Official Journal of the European Union
    (OJEU). Such harmonised standards, developed by the European Standardisation
    Organisations25
    (ESOs), are necessary for testing and communicating the performance of
    construction products. As such, harmonised standards in support of the CPR form a
    common technical language that acts as a link between the performance of construction
    products and the basic requirements for construction works (also called Basic Work
    Requirements or BWRs) set out in Annex I of the CPR, depending on their essential
    characteristics and intended use.
    22
    Implementation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing
    of construction products (the Construction Products Regulation), 2020/2028(INI).
    23
    See Annex 6 Description of the CPR for more details.
    24
    See Annex 6 Description of the CPR for more details.
    25
    Predominantly by the European Committee for Standardisation (CEN), recognised as one of the three
    European Standardisation Organisations pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 (Standardisation
    Regulation).
    5
    When harmonised standards in support of the CPR are cited in the OJEU, products
    covered by such standards have to be CE marked – this indicates that they have been
    assessed to be in conformity with their declared performance26
    . The Member States are
    then obliged to allow the marketing of CE marked construction products, without
    requiring any additional marks, certificates or testing27
    . Up-to-date and comprehensive
    harmonised standards cited in the OJEU are therefore essential for the functioning of
    the internal market, as they provide the manufacturers with a single framework for
    testing their products, thereby facilitating market access and creating a level-playing
    field.
    In fact, while at the time of the 2008 Impact Assessment, it was expected that the (then)
    new CPR would lead to increased levels of competition28
    , the statistical analysis could
    not demonstrate any overall impact of the CPR on cross-border trade for construction
    products29
    .
    To date, the standardisation process at the core of the CPR has been underperforming.
    In the recent years, draft harmonised standards developed by the ESOs have rarely been
    cited in the Official Journal (OJEU) mainly due to legal issues, such as contradiction with
    the requirements of the CPR or trespassing the scope of the mandate/standardisation
    request. Since early 2019, despite multiple efforts, not a single standard in support of the
    CPR has been cited in the Official Journal (OJEU). The lack of citation of up-to-date
    harmonised standards for construction products is considered a key factor undermining
    the internal market, with outdated harmonised standards causing direct or indirect costs
    for the businesses, particularly SMEs30
    . This problem was frequently underlined by the
    stakeholders who observed that the lengthiness of the standardisation process has serious
    consequences for the realisation of the internal market31
    . The process is too slow to keep
    pace with the developments in the sector. The resulting standards may then not always be
    market-relevant32
    as well as do not fulfil the regulatory needs of Member States. Five
    technical bodies, four business representatives, three public authorities, and one SME
    26
    European Commission (2017) Declaration of Performance (DoP) and CE marking, Available at:
    https://ec.europa.eu/growth/sectors/construction/product-regulation/performance-declaration_en.
    27
    European Commission, CE marking of construction products step by step. Available at:
    http://ec.europa.eu/DocsRoom/documents?tags=ce-guide.
    28
    COM(2008)1900, p. 15, https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
    content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:52008SC1900&from=EN.
    29
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p. 70.
    30
    Evaluation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of
    construction products and repealing Council Directive 89/106/EEC, SWD(2019)1770, Page 46,
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/37827.
    Report on the implementation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised conditions for
    the marketing of construction products (the Construction Products Regulation) (2020/2028(INI))
    https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/A-9-2021-0012_EN.pdf.
    31
    See e.g. Discussion Paper “The future of the standardisation system within the CPR” of 7 September
    2020, by European Builders Confederation (EBC), the European Construction Industry Federation (FIEC),
    Construction Products Europe and Small Business Standards (SBS),
    https://www.fiec.eu/application/files/6516/0015/6944/2020-09-
    07_Discussion_Paper_on_the_Revision_of_the_CPR.pdf.
    32
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p.26.
    6
    representative participated in the semi-structured interviews stressed the need to address
    the problem of the slow citation of harmonised standards under the CPR.33
    The CPR provides for an alternative route for CE marking for construction products not
    covered or not fully covered by harmonised standards – the EOTA route – by providing
    the possibility for manufacturers to request a European Technical Assessment (ETA).
    The manufacturer may issue a Declaration of Performance and affix the CE marking on
    the basis of an ETA. ETAs are issued by Technical Assessment Bodies on the basis of
    European Assessment Documents (EADs), developed by European Organisation for
    Technical Assessment (EOTA) and cited by the Commission in the OJEU (see Annex 7
    on the functioning of the EOTA route). The underperformance of the standardisation
    system leads also to putting the EOTA route under strain. More details on this are further
    developed in section “3.2 How will the problems evolve?”
    Furthermore, while the CPR lays down no specific, direct requirements in terms of
    product safety, manufacturers declare the performance of products with regard to their
    essential characteristics, which include safety. However, this is not in all cases
    appropriate. Product safety related requirements are often hidden as product
    “description” in the mandatory standards and may not cover inherent safety risks.
    Examples of inherent safety risks for construction products are mechanical risks
    (squeezing, cutting, slipping), mechanical failure (e.g. locks of escape doors not
    opening), physical failure (e.g. too wet/too dry wood installed), risks of electric failure
    (sensibility of fire detectors, risk of short-cuts and thus fire) or risks of incompatibility of
    substances/materials (glues for floorings and flooring materials)34
    . All in all, inherent
    product safety (safety aspects not related to the safety of construction works), is not dealt
    with in a consistent manner for construction products and is largely left to the Member
    States, despite Article 114 TFEU (the legal basis for the current CPR) requiring to strive
    for a high level of protection of safety and consumers. Requirements linked to inherent
    safety defined at national level risk adding to the trade barriers within the internal
    market for construction products.
    Further obstacles to the internal market remain, among others, in the form of continued
    existence of the national marks, certifications and approvals.35
    This creates additional
    barriers, e.g. through national requirements for additional testing or national product
    approval for a product to be marketed/used in a given Member States, and leads to
    additional costs. The existence of national marks, certifications and approvals is clearly
    linked to the incomplete character of harmonisation under the CPR, the latter not
    including a possibility for standards to cover environmental nor safety requirements for
    products.
    33
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p. 54.
    34
    Crucial to acknowledge is that data on safety incidents and other data needed for a quantification of risks
    on health and safety with regard to construction products is missing. In general, quantified evidence on
    health and safety incidents resulting from construction products is scarce, particularly since it is also of
    importance to take into account the way that construction products are used/put in place/combined with
    other products.
    35
    https://wayback.archive-it.org/12090/20200221170910/https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/law-making-
    process/evaluating-and-improving-existing-laws/refit-making-eu-law-simpler-and-less-costly/refit-
    platform/refit-platform-recommendations-and-other-work_en.
    7
    In a nutshell, if the CPR remained unrevised, there would be no significant changes to
    market opportunities as a result of the CPR, thus leaving the potential for European
    legislation on construction products to stimulate further growth in cross-border trade in
    the sector unexploited36
    .
    Problem 2: Implementation challenges at national level
    Despite improved cooperation among market surveillance authorities, it became apparent
    during the implementation of the CPR that market surveillance activities are broadly
    seen as ineffective and widely varying in quality and effectiveness from one Member
    State to another37
    . Ineffective market surveillance nurtures limited trust in the regulatory
    framework and is thus a disincentive for companies to comply with the legislation, either
    because there is little risk of getting caught, and/or because companies feel that they are
    exposed to unfair competition38
    . Insufficient market surveillance and enforcement
    prevents benefits in terms of opening up markets and levelling the playing field for
    competitors from materialising fully39
    .
    Furthermore, some drawbacks with regard to the functioning of Notified Bodies (NBs)
    and Notifying Authorities were identified in the report on the implementation of the
    CPR, indicating that relevant CPR provisions would benefit from more accuracy, e.g. on
    requirements for NBs (Article 43), on operational obligations for NBs (Article 52) and on
    coordination of NBs (Article 55).
    Problem 3: Complexity of the legal framework /simplification not achieved
    Certain features of the CPR differ from the ones used in most internal market legislation.
    Particularly, the meaning of the CE marking refers to assessing the performance of a
    construction product instead of its conformity with product requirements. However, it is
    not clear to several stakeholders (even manufacturers, distributors, importers,
    professional end users and raw material suppliers) that the CE marking under the CPR is
    not a quality mark and does not indicate product safety or that a product complies with
    national building requirements. The confusion created by the misunderstanding or
    misinterpretation of the CE marking creates significant legal uncertainty40
    .
    The simplification provisions (see Annex 8 for details) within the CPR are aimed
    predominantly at SMEs and include Article 5 (derogations from drawing up a
    36
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p. 49.
    37
    Evaluation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of
    construction products and repealing Council Directive 89/106/EEC, SWD(2019)1770, page 23,
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/37827.
    See Annex 2 on consultation activities.
    38
    This due to “all the others are doing it” behaviour; see also p.62 of Supporting study for the review of the
    Construction Products Regulation: Evaluation, final report, 2018,
    https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/e0ead9bc-ed3f-11e8-b690-
    01aa75ed71a1/language-en/format-PDF/source-195168178.
    39
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p.73.
    40
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p. 52, 55.
    8
    Declaration of Performance - DoP), Article 36 (intended to avoid unnecessary repetition
    of testing), Article 37 (simplified procedures for micro-enterprises) and Article 38
    (simplified procedures for products individually manufactured or custom-made in a non-
    series process). The uptake of these Articles, with the exception of Article 36, remains
    very limited. These provisions were expected to lead to a simplification effect, reducing
    the administrative cost of placing the construction products on the market without
    compromising the level of safety of construction works. However, various assessments
    and feedback from the stakeholders41
    show a low uptake of these simplification
    provisions mainly due to low awareness and lack of clarity of the provisions, particularly
    with respect to what actually constitutes “equivalent” documentation. The attempt to “level
    the playing field” for the smaller companies particularly through Article 37 has not been
    successful. Furthermore, the justification of measures that allow some manufacturers to
    implement such “lighter” procedures are called into question, considering that this
    creates uncertainty for end-users, who may justifiably expect that all products bearing the
    CE mark are subject to the same procedural requirements.42
    The evaluation showed that
    while some simplification has been achieved by the CPR, this has been less than
    expected.
    While the expectation for the CPR was a reduction in costs and administrative
    burdens, the result is in fact increased costs.43
    Moreover, the estimate provided by the
    Study on the economic impacts of the CPR44
    , indicates that the smallest companies bear
    the largest administrative burden.
    Furthermore, some CPR provisions are insufficiently clear or create overlaps, either
    within the CPR framework itself, or between the CPR and other EU legislation. As an
    example, Article 9(2) of the CPR includes a list of information that has to accompany the
    CE marking45
    , most of which the manufacturer has already presented in the Declaration
    of Performance (DoP). This situation has been subject to heavy criticism since the
    beginning of the CPR implementation. The overlap between the information required in
    the DoP and in the CE marking generates redundant administrative and financial burdens
    and constitutes a clear inefficiency46
    .
    41
    As indicated in the 2016 Implementation report, in the 2016 Supporting study for the fitness check on the
    construction sector and in the 2018 Evaluation supporting study.
    42
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p. 70.
    43
    As shown by the results of the two studies (the Supporting study for the fitness check of the construction
    sector and the study on Economic Impacts of the Construction Products Regulation), these were mainly
    due to administrative costs.
    44
    VVA Europe, the Danish Technological Institute (DTI) & the Netherlands Organisation for applied
    scientific research (TNO) (2016). Final Report: Economic Impacts of the Construction Products
    Regulation.
    45
    I.e. the two last digits of the year in which it was first affixed, the name and the registered address of the
    manufacturer, or the identifying mark allowing identification of the name and address of the
    manufacturer easily and without any ambiguity, the unique identification code of the product-type, the
    reference number of the declaration of performance, the level or class of the performance declared, the
    reference to the harmonised technical specification applied, the identification number of the notified
    body, if applicable, and the intended use as laid down in the harmonised technical specification applied.
    46
    While there is no information available on the cost of this overlap, the analysis confirmed that it
    constitutes a clear inefficiency. The results of the study, conducted in 2015, show that these overlaps
    have resulted in various impacts, including the legal value of the CE marking being unclear for
    stakeholders, problems in affixing the CE marking (either to the construction product itself or to the
    9
    With respect to clarity and coherence between the CPR and other pieces of EU
    legislation, there are a number of areas where they overlap and/or are in conflict with
    each other, including the Ecodesign Directive47
    (EDD) and several other
    product/technical directives48
    . This creates potential overlaps with respect to the
    procedures established for construction products, in particular regarding parallel routes
    for CE marking.
    The supporting study for the fitness check49
    carried out an analysis of the coherence of
    selected EU acts applying to the construction sector. The study considered the legal
    overlaps between the CPR and EDD (2009), and Energy Labelling Directive50
    (ELD),
    which may also apply to construction products, and confirmed the inconsistencies in
    definitions, lack of cross-references and overlaps between the three pieces of legislation.
    The precise costs of these legal overlaps could not be quantified but may be significant
    for manufacturers of those specific products. Existing overlaps between the EDD and
    CPR for specific product categories currently relate to five product categories, namely
    solid fuel boilers, (solid fuel) local space heaters and space/water heaters, as regulated by
    Commission Regulations (EU) 2015/1185, 2015/1188, 2015/1189, 813/2013, and
    814/201351
    . In its opinion XII.8.a52
    , the REFIT platform also recommended that the
    Commission gives priority to addressing the problems of overlapping and repetitive
    requirements.
    Problem 4: Inability of the current CPR to deliver on broader policy priorities,
    particularly the green and digital53 transition
    With a view to reducing emissions and reaching climate neutrality by 2050, there is a
    need to mobilise industry to move towards a climate-neutral and circular economy,
    particularly in resource-intensive sectors such as construction. The building stock,
    currently responsible for 40% of final energy and 36% of greenhouse gas emissions in
    the EU, has a large cost-effective potential to reduce emissions. The European Climate
    Pact recognised the need for using low-carbon materials in order to render buildings
    more climate-friendly. The analysis underpinning the European Climate Pact has
    identified that in order to achieve the proposed 55% climate target by 2030, around
    accompanying packaging) and costs to industry (See RPA (2015). Analysis of the implementation of the
    Construction Products Regulation, p. 151). These findings were confirmed by the evaluation study (see
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p. 85).
    47
    Directive 2009/125/EC.
    48
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p.115.
    49
    Economisti Associati, Milieu & CEPS (2016). Supporting study for the Fitness Check on the
    construction sector: EU internal market and energy efficiency legislation.
    50
    Directive 2010/30/EU.
    51
    Economisti Associati, Milieu & CEPS (2016). Supporting study for the Fitness Check on the
    construction sector: EU internal market and energy efficiency legislation, p. 92.
    52
    https://wayback.archive-it.org/12090/20200221170910/https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/law-making-
    process/evaluating-and-improving-existing-laws/refit-making-eu-law-simpler-and-less-costly/refit-
    platform/refit-platform-recommendations-and-other-work_en
    53
    Digital transition in the form of digitalisation of information via digital solutions/tools e.g. digital
    database.
    10
    275 billion EUR of additional investments are needed per year in buildings renovation54
    .
    Construction products will constitute a substantial part of these additional investments,
    especially as in renovation the share of the construction products (such as insulation
    materials, wooden engineered boards, metal structures or glass) on the turnover of
    projects is higher than in new construction. Therefore, a substantially rising demand for
    construction products can be expected in the next years. Underperformance of the CPR
    framework could affect the implementation of the renovation wave, highlighting the need
    for a frictionless and innovative internal market for construction products to fulfil the
    targets of the EGD and especially for the renovation wave.
    Minimising the climate footprint of buildings requires, among others, resource efficiency
    and circularity. It also requires shifting the focus from the environmental impacts55
    during the use phase to the entire life cycle of the building. In such a holistic approach,
    the choice of construction products will play a key role. However, so far it is difficult to
    compare performance of construction products and materials across various circular
    design related aspects, such as ease of disassembly, future reuse potential, maximum
    technical service life, whole life cycle cost/carbon, material intensity/waste and
    reparability56
    .
    The climate resilience of specific infrastructure, buildings and civil engineering works is
    determined by local circumstances and building codes in the Member States, and where
    relevant other EU legislation. This is therefore outside the scope of the CPR. But in order
    to properly design, maintain and renovate the construction works also under the changing
    climate conditions, there is a need to provide accurate information on the performance of
    construction products.
    There is significant mitigation potential to be achieved in the manufacturing of
    construction products.57
    For instance, for steel the shift away from blast furnace (BF) to
    electric arc furnace (EAF) (using scrap metal) can lead to sector emissions reduction of
    around 25-30% compared to 2010. In the cases of hydrogen, electrolysis or CCS and
    CCU, the reductions can be much higher. If the direct reduced iron is produced via either
    hydrogen or electrolysis iron ore reduction, it allows for electrification of the most
    energy-intense step in iron making , leading to reductions up to 85-95%.58
    Similarly, also
    for the chemicals and cement sector, large emission reduction potential exist.
    Other products can even have net-negative CO2 emissions and thus store CO2 in
    construction. To stimulate the incentives and demand for low-carbon construction
    54
    Commission Staff Working Document, Preliminary analysis of the long-term renovation strategies of
    13 Member States, 2021,
    https://ec.europa.eu/energy/sites/default/files/swd_commission_preliminary_analysis_of_member_state
    _ltrss.pdf.
    55
    See annex Annex 9 on the environmental impact of construction products for further details.
    56
    Deloitte, Building Research Establishment, In Extenso Innovation Croissance (2021), Study on circular
    economy principles for buildings’ design, p.60.
    57
    IN-DEPTH ANALYSIS IN SUPPORT OF THE COMMISSION COMMUNICATION COM(2018)
    773: A Clean Planet for all A European long-term strategic vision for a prosperous, modern, competitive
    and climate neutral economy; https://ec.europa.eu/clima/system/files/2018-
    11/com_2018_733_analysis_in_support_en.pdf, section 7.6
    58
    EUROFER (2014), A Steel Roadmap for a low carbon Europe 2050,
    http://www.nocarbonnation.net/docs/roadmaps/2013-Steel_Roadmap.pdf ; ECOFYS & Fraunhofer ISI
    (2018), Impact on the Environment and the Economy of Technological Innovations for the Innovation
    Fund (IF), https://publications.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/669226c7-b6ff-11e8-99ee-
    01aa75ed71a1/language-en/format-PDF/source-77120765
    11
    products at the construction works level, coherent and transparent information on the
    climate, environmental and sustainability performance of the construction products
    is needed, but currently not covered by the harmonised system under the CPR.
    In this context, Annex I to the current CPR provides for basic requirements for
    construction works (BWRs), among which BWR3 already refers to the environmental
    impacts, and BWR7 refers to sustainable use of natural resources. However, the current
    harmonised standards under the CPR cover only some elements of BWR3 (e.g. emissions
    of dangerous substances into the air, emissions into soil or ground water) and none of
    BWR7. This is because there was a lack of agreement among the standardisers about how
    to apply these BWRs across different construction products. Additionally, it has not been
    prioritised, especially as in the past the regulatory needs of the Member States were less
    obvious when it came to environmental aspects, as opposed to e.g. fire safety or
    structural stability. The amount of energy consumed, the CO2 emissions and other
    negative environmental impacts are mostly significant in the process of the production of
    construction products59
    . In this view, the performance approach can at best indirectly
    regulate the production stage. Therefore, the harmonisation provided by the CPR and the
    legal instruments adopted under it fall short of covering these elements. The construction
    products are thus not yet subject to harmonised assessment and verification of the
    constancy of performance in this area. This significantly limits the possibilities for the
    sector to declare, in a consistent and harmonised way, the performance of their
    products and to differentiate the products with regard to climate, environment and
    sustainability performances. It also significantly limits the possibilities for Member
    States to define national requirements or to include criteria in public procurement for the
    purposes of sustainability objectives without putting at risk the functioning of the internal
    market.
    The CPR is also not fit to take account of the new business models stemming from the
    progressing digitisation of the sector, such as e.g. 3D printing. Moreover, without a
    transition of the construction sector towards more digitalised approach to data
    registration, storage and sharing, the objectives of the European Green Deal risk being
    undermined as gaps may occur when it comes to the product information, rendering the
    information available along the supply chain incoherent and not transparent. Under the
    current CPR, digital information is not available. This will become a challenge
    particularly as reliable product information, from manufacturing to the installation in the
    building and demolition will be necessary to live up to the goals of circularity and
    sustainability, and will be required by other linked legislation (e.g. Energy Performance
    of Buildings or SPI). Similarly, the current CPR does not encompass the application of a
    Digital Product Passport60
    , which could be used in digital building logbooks61
    , Level(s)62
    or other tools for assessing and reporting on the sustainability performance of buildings.
    59
    Material Economics, ‘Circular Economy – A Powerful Force for Climate Mitigation’, 2018, p.12.
    60
    A Digital Product Passport (DPP) is a method of digitally recording information about a product. The
    main purpose of this is to provide an easy to access, centralized bank of information. https://www.re-
    tek.co.uk/re-tek-news/digital-product-passports/.
    61
    A digital building logbook is a dynamic tool that allows a variety of data, information and documents to
    be recorded, accessed, enriched and organised under specific categories. It represents a record of major
    events and changes over a building’s life cycle, such as change of ownership, tenure or use,
    maintenance, refurbishment and other interventions. Definition of the digital building logbook -
    Publications Office of the EU (europa.eu).
    62
    Level(s) is an assessment and reporting tool, developed by the European Commission, for sustainability
    performance of buildings, firmly based on circularity: Level(s) (europa.eu)
    12
    Other issues not linked with the four problems presented above
    The following issue has been also identified as important to be addressed in the revision,
    while not explicitly covered in the evaluation:
    As the price of construction materials and output price index have increased, the
    construction sector is challenged by increasing building costs. At the same time housing
    affordability and energy poverty are a challenge for many European citizens, as house
    prices have risen faster than the incomes in most Member States.63
    Overall, these
    increasing costs make it challenging for the construction industry to build affordable
    houses for low-income households64
    . At the moment, each building, even when they are
    just replicated, would need at least one permit in each Member State. A European market
    for (types of) prefabricated small houses65
    would allow reaching economies of scale to
    drive down building costs, if standards for such houses would be developed under the
    CPR (in line with Member States regulatory needs and the local demand). In addition,
    national and local authorities could potentially grant building permits in a fast track
    procedure.
    3. WHAT ARE THE PROBLEM DRIVERS?
    3.1. Problem drivers
    The main problems above are driven by regulatory failures.
    [Drivers for Problem 1]
    On the one hand, the internal market for construction products cannot function properly
    without up-to-date harmonised standards in support of the CPR cited in the OJEU.
    Because of their mandatory character and the exhaustive nature of harmonisation under
    the CPR,66
    when no new standards are cited, the market needs and regulatory needs of
    the Member States cannot be addressed. Lack of citation is due to a mismatch between
    the legal criteria applied by the Commission when assessing the harmonised standards
    under the CPR and the ability of standardisers to deliver requested outputs. In the
    recent past, new standards could not have been cited in the Official Journal mainly due to
    legal issues, such as contradiction of the standards with the requirements of the CPR or
    trespassing the scope of the mandate/standardisation request. Several judgments of the
    Court of Justice of the EU67
    underlining the role of the Commission in monitoring and
    management of the standards development have resulted in a more stringent approach of
    Commission services when assessing draft harmonised standards.
    63
    E.g. https://www.oecd.org/housing/policy-toolkit/
    64
    Housing affordability and sustainability in the EU, Analytical Report, European Construction Sector
    Observatory, November 2019, page 50, https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/38481.
    65
    Up to 180 m2
    usable surface and 100 m2
    ground floor.
    66
    See judgment of the Court of Justice of 16 October 2014 — European Commission v Federal Republic
    of Germany (Case C-100/13), para. 62.
    67
    Judgment of 27 October 2016 in case C-613/14 James Elliott Construction Limited v Irish Asphalt
    Limited, ECLI:EU:C:2016:821, EUR-Lex - 62014CJ0613 - EN - EUR-Lex (europa.eu).
    Judgment of 26 January 2017 in case T-474/15 Global Garden Products Italy SpA (GGP Italy) v
    European Commission, ECLI:EU:T:2017:36, EUR-Lex - 62015TJ0474 - EN - EUR-Lex (europa.eu).
    Judgment of the Court of 14 December 2017 in Case C-630/16 Request for a preliminary ruling from
    the Helsingin hallinto-oikeus - Anstar Oy, EUR-Lex - 62016CJ0630 - EN - EUR-Lex (europa.eu).
    13
    At the same time, under the current CPR, the Commission has no alternative whenever
    the standardisation process is not delivering. It lacks empowerment to rely on an
    alternative solution (‘safety net’) when standards are not delivered, or are not delivered
    within a reasonable timeframe or are considered to be of insufficient quality.
    Further, in contrast to the former CPD, under the current CPR standards should not
    address the inherent product safety of essential characteristics. This also creates “gaps” in
    the standards, particularly in view of the Member States.
    The incomplete character of harmonised standards under the CPR has contributed to
    a number of Member States setting additional requirements for construction products,
    including the reliance on national approvals, certifications and marks, in order to fill the
    “gaps” in harmonised standards and be able to fully regulate the safety of construction
    works. Member States added further performance requirements not covered by the
    harmonised standards, thereby being in conflict with the principle of “exhaustiveness”68
    of the harmonised system under the CPR. Several CJEU rulings69
    have confirmed the
    exhaustiveness of the harmonised system created under the CPR, thereby leaving no
    room for any other (national) system to deal with the marketing of construction products,
    within the harmonised sphere, presenting economic operators with additional
    requirements which add costs and act as obstacles to the internal market”70
    . However,
    harmonised standards currently cited in the OJEU cover only some of the Basic Work
    Requirements set out in Annex I of the CPR (serving as a reference for the Member
    States to lay down requirements for construction works on their territory), or are out-
    dated and do not any more contain all elements necessary to fulfil Member States’
    regulatory needs. The national marks, certifications and approvals are therefore expected
    to persist, as the incomplete character of the harmonised standards adopted under the
    CPR prevents the Member States from relying on harmonised performance criteria and
    assessment methods.
    [Drivers for Problem 2]
    As presented in the evaluation71
    , the implementation of the CPR and multiple feedback
    from the stakeholders confirm that the market surveillance in many Member States is
    insufficient and so ineffective. Moreover, several stakeholders noted that there is no
    clarity which organisations are responsible for market surveillance and enforcement and
    also there is a lack of reporting mechanisms.72
    The main area where stakeholders have
    identified inconsistencies in terms of implementation was in relation to the level of
    market surveillance in Member States.73
    While it is largely because of the lack of
    appropriate resources to tackle the non-compliance effectively, the lack of clarity of
    the current CPR provisions on market surveillance also plays a significant role. This
    68
    For construction products covered by harmonised standards, the Member States are not allowed to set
    any additional requirements outside the existing harmonised structure and must allow market access.
    69
    Judgment of the Court (Tenth Chamber) of 16 October 2014 — European Commission v Federal
    Republic of Germany (Case C-100/13), para 62 https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-
    /publication/0771274f-89a6-11e4-b8a5-01aa75ed71a1.
    70
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p.101.
    71
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, pp.23-24.
    72
    RPA (2015), Analysis of implementation of the CPR, page 166.
    73
    RPA (2015), Analysis of implementation of the CPR, page 179.
    14
    results in a diverging application of these provisions because of varying interpretations
    by national authorities.
    [Drivers for Problem 3]
    The uptake of simplification provisions74
    under the CPR remains very limited. Various
    assessments and feedback from the stakeholders75
    show that the driver for this problem is
    low awareness and lack of clarity of the provisions, particularly with respect to what
    actually constitutes “equivalent” documentation76
    . The notion of “equivalence” is not
    explained, the conditions for practical implementation of the simplified procedures
    remain therefore unclear, with small enterprises and other actors, including Member State
    authorities, struggling to implement the rules. The lack of clarity is backed by the
    presence of a very strong support for general clarification (redrafting) of the
    simplification provisions77
    . The lack of clarity prevents achieving simplification and
    reduced costs for specific types of products and economic operators, particularly for
    micro-enterprises/craft enterprises.78
    [Drivers for Problem 4]
    The current CPR is not able to deliver on the policy objectives stemming from the
    European Green Deal and the Circular Economy Action Plan, as these new policy
    objectives are not reflected therein. In particular, the CPR does not permit to establish
    product requirements which are not performance-related. For this reason, the CPR is also
    not flexible enough to contribute to the ambitious commitments proposed in the EGD
    and the CEAP. The absence of references to sustainability performances in the
    harmonised standards adopted under the CPR is resulting in Member States unlawfully
    introducing additional national requirements for construction products, putting at risk the
    functioning of the internal market and imposing additional costs on manufacturers,
    particularly relevant for SMEs.
    The current CPR is also unable to deliver on new business models, in particular 3D
    printing. The problem linked to 3D printers used for decentralised manufacturing derives
    from the fact that none of the three actors involved (the designer, the client, the owner of
    the printer) is necessarily a manufacturer or a producer in the meaning of applicable
    product legislation. Consequently, without a responsible manufacturer 3D printed
    products escape the current scope of product safety legislation. Therefore, the
    obligations of the CPR, which build on the responsibility of a manufacturer, are not
    applicable. 3D printed products could be produced in high numbers without undergoing
    any conformity assessment procedure. This regulatory gap might lead to risks for
    consumers or other users and create unfair competitive relationships79
    . Provisions related
    74
    See further details in Annex 8 on simplification provisions.
    75
    As indicated in the 2016 Implementation report, in the 2016 Supporting study for the fitness check on the
    construction sector and in the 2018 Evaluation supporting study.
    76
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p. 70.
    77
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report,
    p. 60.
    78
    Evaluation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of
    construction products and repealing Council Directive 89/106/EEC, SWD(2019)1770, p.40
    79
    Regarding the regulatory issues raised by decentralised 3D-printing, see
    https://www.howtoregulate.org/decentralized-3d-printing-a-regulatory-challenge/#more-23.
    15
    to 3D printing will provide a level playing field to manufacturers using this technology,
    preventing the creation of barriers to trade or unjustified compliance cost.
    Furthermore, the current CPR does not foresee broad application of digital tools e.g.
    digital information sharing and digital information flow.
    3.2. How will the problems evolve?
    As previously explained, under the current framework hardly any new standards or
    amendments of standards in support of the CPR have found their way into the OJEU, and
    none since early 2019 (see also the table and figures below). Economic operators cannot
    realise the full benefits of a consolidated internal market nor rely on a harmonised
    manner to inform users about the performance of their products. With time, harmonised
    standards already cited in the OJEU become more and more obsolete (the majority of
    them has been cited more than 10 years ago) and, in addition, often no longer correspond
    to the technology used. In the meantime, many of the existing standards have been
    updated by the standardisers and were made available to manufacturers. However, these
    updated versions have not been cited in the OJEU as harmonised standards under the
    CPR because of important legal and content-wise shortcomings. As long as they are not
    cited in the OJEU, they do keep the status of a European Standard (EN)80
    , hence can be
    voluntarily used by the manufacturers, but cannot serve as a basis to draw up a
    declaration of performance and affix the CE marking. This situation demonstrates the
    willingness of the industry and standardisers to continue developing state-of-the-art
    standards for the construction sector. However, these standards do not meet the
    overriding legal framework requirements of the CPR to give them the status of
    harmonised standards. If this is not addressed, the discrepancy between the needs of the
    Member States and the market actors on one hand and the reality of the harmonised
    system under the CPR on the other hand is thus likely to further increase over the years.
    This is also expected to lead to increased burden on the so-called EOTA route81
    , allowing
    for the CE marking based on European Technical Assessments (ETAs)82
    that are issued
    based on an EAD. This route was originally intended to allow the most innovative
    products not (fully) covered by harmonised standards gaining access to the market.
    However, due to the malfunctioning of the standardisation system, in recent years it is
    more and more frequent that the EADs are considered an alternative route to (lacking
    new) harmonised standards, consequently most of the new EAD developments regard
    products that slightly deviate from the scope of existing harmonised standards. Such
    practice benefits mainly the manufacturers requesting an ETA (and so not all
    manufacturers of the same type of products). Such ETAs are developed at a cost to be
    borne by the manufacturers requesting them. As only the manufacturer having requested
    ETA can affix the CE marking to the assessed product, this causes unnecessary cost to
    many manufacturers requesting ETAs, instead of allowing all manufacturers to rely on
    80
    https://boss.cen.eu/developingdeliverables/pages/en/pages//.
    81
    Further information about the EOTA route can be found in Annex 7.
    82
    The CPR provides for an alternative route for CE marking for construction products not covered or not
    fully covered under hENs by providing the possibility for manufacturers to request a European
    Technical Assessment (ETA). The manufacturer may issue a DoP and affix the CE marking on the basis
    of an ETA. ETAs are issued by Technical Assessment Bodies on the basis of European Assessment
    Documents (EADs). The development of EADs is the responsibility of EOTA.
    16
    harmonised standards for CE marking purposes. These costs would not present
    themselves in case relevant harmonised standards were cited in the OJEU. While
    recurring to ETAs is not against the provisions of the CPR, such practice leads to a large
    number of requests to assess draft EADs83
    (see Article 19(2) and Annex II of the CPR)
    annually to the Commission and this situation risks becoming dysfunctional as well, due
    to a higher number of complex assessments to be handled by limited Commission
    resources. Generally, the EOTA route is commercially beneficial for companies with
    innovative products (or other products not covered by a harmonised standard), however
    the problem is that the process of developing EADs and on their basis ETAs was not
    structured to deliver hundreds EADs per year and therefore it has become too slow, and
    slowness is particularly detrimental to innovative products. In fact, manufacturers want to
    CE mark and put their innovative product on the market as quickly as possible, and the
    slow process may sometimes act as a halt to innovation. The fact that a large number of
    ETAs has been issued (more than 6,900 as of end 202084
    ), and that the number of ETAs
    issued each year is growing rapidly, seems to indicate that manufacturers think that this
    CE marking option is worth the time and cost – in other words, that it is effective for all
    products not only innovative, despite there being room for improvement in terms of
    length of the process85
    . This might be especially true in a situation where no harmonised
    standard is being cited. However, this route to the CE marking brings additional costs for
    each manufacturer who requests an ETA, compared to the situation if a relevant
    harmonised standard was cited in OJEU. Moreover, it brings additional burden to the
    Commissions resources as the number of requests to assess the draft EADs increases.
    The figures below present the evolution of the harmonised standards under the CPR, the
    European Technical Assessments (ETAs) and European Assessment Documents (EADs)
    over the recent years.
    Table 1: The evolution of harmonised standards, ETAs and EADs under the CPR
    2014 2015 2016 2017 2018 2019 2020
    Harmonised
    standards
    (hENs)a)
    hENs
    offered by
    CEN
    30 89 57 20 21 19 1
    hENs
    published
    in OJEU
    23 25 18 19 9* 0 0
    83
    The European Assessment Document (EAD) is a harmonised technical specification for construction
    products developed by European Organisation for Technical Assessment (EOTA) for cases where a
    product is not fully covered by a harmonised European standard. EADs are the basis for issuing European
    Technical Assessments (ETAs).
    84
    EOTA – 2020 Annual Report, https://www.eota.eu/news/eota-2020-annual-report.
    85
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p.68.
    17
    European
    Technical
    Assessments
    (ETAs)b)
    based on
    ETAGs86 381 581 703 777 638 272 237
    Based on
    EADs
    2 55 176 374 972 831 937
    European
    Assessment
    Documentsb)
    Registered
    as DPs
    (draft
    EADs)
    50 135 99 182 124 103 93
    Cited in
    OJEU
    0 19 65 71 64 13 44
    Source: a)
    COM internal data; *publication of 6 standards delayed to early 2019; b)
    EOTA
    86
    European Technical Approval Guidelines (ETAGs) were elaborated as common approval guidelines
    under the Construction Products Directive 89/106/EEC (CPD). Since 2013, when the CPD was replaced
    by the Construction Products Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 (CPR), they were in use as European
    Assessment Documents (EAD) in accordance with Article 66 of this Regulation. However, EOTA and
    the European Commission agreed that ETAGs should be converted into EADs. This conversion exercise
    has now been completed. The conversion comprised all ETAGs but ETAG 016, ETAG 021, ETAG 023,
    ETAG 024, ETAG 025, ETAG 031, ETAG 033 and ETAG 035. Please note that the mentioned ETAGs,
    which have come out of use, will only be converted into an EAD if a manufacturer requests an ETA on
    their basis. https://www.eota.eu/etags-archive.
    18
    Figure 1: Number of hENs offered by CEN and hENs published in the OJEU
    Source: COM internal data
    Figure 2: Number of ETAs based on ETAGs and on EADs
    Source: EOTA
    19
    Figure 3: Number of EADs registered as draft and number of EADs cited in OJEU
    Source: EOTA, COM internal data
    Based on this overview, the expectations are that these issues will become more pressing
    over time, with manufacturers continuing to use the EOTA route for CE marking,
    incurring unnecessary additional costs on top of putting under strain the Commissions
    limited resources.
    Finally, new political goals, namely stemming from the European Green Deal and the
    CEAP, cannot be effectively pursued under the current CPR making it difficult if not
    impossible to deliver on the objectives relevant for construction products, including
    circularity and environmental impacts. Although the current CPR could address partially
    these goals (with the BWR3, referring to the environmental impacts, and BWR7,
    referring to sustainable use of natural resources), this is hardly achievable with the
    blocked technical harmonisation system. As consequence, the current CPR cannot
    address the SPI goals. Without a revision of the CPR, the sustainability aspects of
    construction products would then need to be addressed under the SPI with a risk of
    double administrative burden (the same product regulated under two acts). This could
    also put at risk the coherence between safety and sustainability aspects which is crucial
    considering the role of construction products in construction works. Also, without an
    overarching framework to ensure sustainability of construction products in the EU the
    fragmentation of the EU Internal Market will gain further momentum, as individual
    Member States will continue their attempts to tackle the described issues at national
    level.
    4. WHY SHOULD THE EU ACT?
    4.1. Legal basis
    The first paragraph of Article 114 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European
    Union (TFEU) empowers the European Parliament and the Council to adopt measures for
    the approximation of the provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action
    20
    in Member States which have as their object the establishment and functioning of the
    internal market. Article 114 TFEU allows the EU to take measures both to eliminate
    current obstacles to the establishment and functioning of the internal market and to
    address barriers that dissuade economic operators from taking full advantage of the
    benefits of that market.
    Through the CPR, the EU has sought to remove these obstacles to the circulation of
    construction products within the European single market – this being an objective since
    the adoption of the Construction Products Directive. Article 114 TFEU forms the legal
    basis for the current CPR and is the appropriate legal basis for its revision.
    In addition to pursuing internal market objectives, the initiative aims to contribute to a
    high level of environmental protection and combatting climate change (Article 11 and
    Articles 191 to 193 of the TFEU) as it also aims to contribute to the Circular Economy
    Action Plan, the Renovation Wave and other linked initiatives. However, internal market
    objectives are predominant, as the absence of adequate and comprehensive internal
    market rules to regulate marketing of construction products in a way to contribute to their
    sustainable production and use leaves room for solutions being developed by the Member
    States or by industries, which contributes to the dysfunctionality of the internal market by
    generating potential barriers, fragmentation and incoherent approaches.
    4.2. Subsidiarity: Necessity of EU action
    The deficiencies of the current CPR cannot be remedied by Member States’ laws as the
    Member States have no competence for revising the CPR framework nor for correcting
    its failures through national, or even regional, measures. EU action is therefore relevant
    and necessary. Only at EU level conditions to ensure the free circulation of construction
    products can be set whilst ensuring a level playing field. In particular, environmental
    protection objectives and climate performance of construction products are being
    addressed in different ways in the EU, considering also the different geographical and
    local conditions, and this variance in Member States' approaches to construction
    products’ sustainability and safety causes barriers to trade. An envisaged role for the EU
    should be to promote the development of a competitive internal market in construction
    products by removing any unnecessary disparities in regulation of performance of
    construction products, including environmental one, while allowing Member States to
    reflect their specificities in national building codes. Therefore, coordinated EU action can
    more effectively reinforce and supplement national and local actions, contributing in
    particular to construction products’ sustainability regarding climate performance and
    environmental protection.
    4.3. Subsidiarity: Added value of EU action
    The revision of the CPR is expected to improve the overall functioning of the internal
    market for construction products, particularly by addressing the current issues relevant to
    the standardisation system and eradicating further barriers to trade, such as duplication or
    overlapping of regulatory provisions either at the EU or national/regional levels. This
    would in turn increase legal certainty as well as predictability and improve the level
    playing field for the construction industry. Trust in the entire system would be leveraged
    thanks to more streamlined market surveillance practices across the EU. Finally, the
    21
    revision would address the aspects of environmental performance and circularity of
    construction products, which can only be tackled at the EU level, where the common
    technical language is being developed.
    The proposed measures are proportionate as they will not go beyond what is necessary to
    provide regulatory certainty while ensuring a high level of protection of safety and of the
    environment. EU action is therefore justified and necessary.
    5. OBJECTIVES: WHAT IS TO BE ACHIEVED?
    The two general objectives of the revision are to:
    1. Achieve a well-functioning internal market for construction products; and to
    2. Make the framework apt to contribute to the objectives of the green and digital
    transition, particularly the modern, resource-efficient and competitive economy.
    These general objectives respond to the problems and the underlying drivers, as
    presented above. They build, on one hand, on the long-term experience gained during the
    implementation, showing areas of improvement; and on the other hand respond to the
    objectives of the industrial policy87
    . The industry, operating in the EU market, needs
    harmonisation, legal clarity, adequate enforcement and reinforced market surveillance in
    order to benefit from the level-playing field and from the green and digital transition.
    These general objectives are complemented by the following specific objectives:
    1.1. To deblock the technical harmonisation system;
    1.2. To reduce national barriers to trade for products covered by the CPR;
    1.3. To improve enforcement and market surveillance;
    1.4. To provide more clarity (more comprehensive definitions, reducing overlaps,
    collision rules with other legislation) and simplification;
    1.5. To reduce the administrative burden, including through simplification and
    digitalisation;
    1.6. To ensure safe construction products;
    2.1. To contribute to reducing the overall climate and environmental impact of
    construction products, including through the application of digital tools (Digital
    Product Passport).
    The below figure 4 presents the intervention logic.
    87
    Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the Council, the European Economic
    and Social Committee and the Committee of the regions. Updating the 2020 New Industrial Strategy:
    Building a stronger Single Market for Europe’s recovery.
    https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/default/files/communication-new-industrial-strategy.pdf.
    22
    Figure 4: Intervention logic
    6. WHAT ARE THE AVAILABLE POLICY OPTIONS?
    The intervention logic presented in Figure 4 illustrates the underlying drivers, the links
    between the problems the CPR is expected to address, the objectives assigned to it, the
    CPR’s policy options, and the sub-options. The content of each option88
    (i.e. the detailed
    measures that form part of them) were analysed and consulted with the Member States,
    industry and other stakeholders89
    .
    Not considered explicitly as an element of the options but essential to the delivery of the
    preferred option, is the question of the Commission’s administrative setup and
    capacity. Ambitious solutions can only be delivered if there are adequate resources in
    place to implement them. The current situation has, for example, demonstrated that
    delays have accumulated in the evaluation of CEN harmonised standards and EOTA
    deliverables resulting in legal uncertainty for the market and users, hindering the free
    circulation of construction products in the EU and impacting the competitiveness of
    manufacturers.
    The social dimension linked to the manufacturing of construction products (social
    conditions of production of construction products placed on the EU market) has not
    formed part of the options devised for the CPR revision. Firstly, because of their size and
    volume, the construction products are predominantly produced in the EU where no
    88
    See Annex 12 for the Refined indicative options paper, https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/40762.
    89
    See Annex 2 on consultation activities. See also the Results of the Survey on the Refined indicative
    options paper, April-August 2020, https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/43103.
    23
    concerns linked to the social aspects of their manufacturing are known. Secondly, the
    envisaged Sustainable Corporate Governance initiative (SCGI) is considering the
    possible introduction of a general due diligence duty for companies of a certain size,
    covering human rights and environmental aspects related to all company activities (not a
    particular product) including the supply chain. Finally, the upcoming SPI considers the
    possibility of setting requirements on social aspects along the value chain of products.
    6.1. What is the baseline from which options are assessed?
    The baseline scenario (referred to as “option A” during stakeholders’ consultations)
    implies no revision of the Regulation. This means the current CPR being in force,
    together with the entirety of the harmonisation system it put in place, hence including
    making use of all existing tools already at hand, i.e. Delegated Acts, Implementing Acts
    and harmonised standards90
    .
    The baseline scenario means therefore a continuation of the harmonisation system and its
    implementation, e.g. dialogue and efforts to provide further guidance and streamlining
    the standardisation work; actions taken upon the national marks91
    ; promoting the
    understanding of the CPR; enhancing the market surveillance, through e.g. by
    recommending effective default market surveillance controls, within the framework of
    Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 on market surveillance92
    .
    It is to be noted that the system, under the baseline scenario, would still to a very large
    extent be the one described in the evaluation and that some of the actions suggested in
    the evaluation have been taken, but failed to deliver. The likely evolution under the
    baseline scenario is reflected in section 3.2 (How will the problems evolve?).
    Under the baseline, it would be at most only partially possible to address climate and
    environmental performance aspects of construction products through the CPR (i.e. no
    reparability, no durability, availability of spare parts). However, this would require a
    much better performing harmonisation system. Therefore, more likely the SPI would
    have to address the goals stemming from the European Green Deal and the CEAP for
    construction products. Certainly, it would take a long time to cover a considerable
    number of construction products owing to their diversity. This would lead also to
    unnecessary additional administrative burden, with different aspects of the same product
    being regulated under different acts and through separate procedures. This could also put
    at risk the coherence between safety and sustainability aspects which is crucial
    considering the role of construction products in construction works.
    Individual Member States are also expected to compensate the lack of an EU-wide
    framework for sustainability and safety requirements for construction products by
    90
    As of 23 October 2021, 21 delegated and implementing acts have been adopted under the CPR. A list of
    implementing and delegated acts adopted by the Commission in accordance with the Construction
    Products Regulation is available on the Commission’s website. See Annex 6 Description of the CPR.
    91
    While the number of infringements of the CPR can be vast, the Commission has concentrated its efforts
    on cases where it can be most effective. As the Commission won several cases in the CJEU, e.g. C-
    100/13, joined cases C-475/19P and C-688/19P, a solid basis for effective judicial protection at the
    national level was provided.
    92
    OJ L 169, 25.6.2019, p. 1–44.
    24
    introducing uncoordinated approaches at the national level, thereby further deteriorating
    the internal market for construction products.
    6.2. Description of the policy options
    This section provides a detailed description of each of the policy options proposed to
    promote a well-functioning internal market for construction products in the EU. The
    policy options, with the exception of Option E, are further able to make the framework
    apt to contribute (to a different extent) to the objectives of the European Green Deal. The
    below graph also presents the content of the different options and how they interact:
    Figure 5: Policy options
    Amid increasing environmental and climate concerns, and particularly in the light of the
    need to support the European Green Deal, in case of a revision, the CPR provisions could
    better target the aspects of the environment and sustainable use of natural resources,
    while respecting Member States’ responsibility for the safety of construction works. In
    the 2020 survey, 56% of participants in the CPR Revision Technical Stakeholders’
    Conference showed preference for inherent environmental product requirements to be
    integrated into the CPR and its harmonised sphere when asked about the preferred way
    that construction products can contribute to the transition towards a more sustainable
    built environment, in the frame of the European Green Deal. It was also supported by
    several participants that the EU regulatory requirements at the EU and Member States
    levels on information on the characteristics, contents and environmental impacts of
    construction products need to be strengthened93
    . The Council and the European
    Parliament also called for stronger integration of circularity and environmental
    sustainability into the CPR.94
    93
    Deloitte, Building Research Establishment, In Extenso Innovation Croissance (2021). Study on circular
    economy principles for buildings’ design, p.78.
    94
    https://www.consilium.europa.eu/media/41508/st14523-en19.pdf; Implementation of Regulation (EU)
    No 305/2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of construction products (the
    Construction Products Regulation), 2020/2028(INI).
    25
    Option B – repairing the CPR
    Option B is designed as a stand-alone option aimed at addressing the issues highlighted
    in the evaluation and can thus be considered as an option of “repairing the CPR”. It
    covers measures aimed at addressing the problems and objectives identified in previous
    sections. These issues are numerous and often interlinked, hence the need of a significant
    revision in order to offer appropriate solutions. Consequently, option B can be regarded
    as an overhaul of the current CPR.
    In the context of option B, the following actions are foreseen:
    - To address the challenges of the technical harmonisation system, option B foresees
    introducing an empowerment for the Commission to rely on a ‘safety net’
    (alternative/fall back) solution in case the standardisation system is not delivering
    standards in time and of sufficient quality. Such empowerment would allow the
    Commission services to draft Commission Acts containing technical specifications
    in support of the CPR. A similar approach is also available in other sectoral
    legislation, e.g. the Fertilisers Regulation95
    , the Medical Devices Regulation96
    , and in
    recent legislative proposals, e.g. the proposal for the Machinery Regulation97
    .
    Additionally, the Member States will be requested to proactively identify their
    regulatory needs upfront, in view of reducing the number of iterations of standards
    developed. Furthermore, where delivered standards are incomplete or insufficient, the
    Commission would be empowered to act in such situations, to render the system
    functioning and efficient. Such a solution would imply that the development process
    of technical content will take place in a close dialogue and cooperation with the
    industry and Member States experts and other relevant stakeholders but will be under
    the lead of the Commission services. These Commission Acts containing technical
    specifications will have a status similar to the harmonised standards; the
    manufacturers of products covered by such specification would thus be able to draw
    up the Declaration of Performance and to acquire the CE marking, allowing to place
    respective products on the market.
    - Continued existence of national requirements and marks would be mitigated by
    clearly defining the area regulated at the EU level. In order to respond to new and
    urgent Member States’ regulatory needs, Option B would allow the Commission to
    modify by subsequent legal acts the exact borderlines of the ‘harmonised zone’, to
    quickly integrate those new issues, thus avoiding the needs for dedicated national
    marks. Transitional provisions would ensure that the harmonised standards cited
    under the current CPR would maintain their legal effect until they are replaced by
    new harmonised standards developed under the revised CPR. Furthermore,
    introducing provisions clarifying competences of the Member States and the interplay
    between the EU and the Member States’ level, e.g. with regard to unsafe or non-
    95
    Regulation (EU) 2019/1009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 June 2019 laying down
    rules on the making available on the market of EU fertilising products and amending Regulations (EC)
    No 1069/2009 and (EC) No 1107/2009 and repealing Regulation (EC) No 2003/2003.
    96
    Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2017 on medical
    devices, amending Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and Regulation (EC) No
    1223/2009 and repealing Council Directives 90/385/EEC and 93/42/EEC.
    97
    Proposal for a Regulation of the European Parliament and of the Council on machinery products, EUR-
    Lex - 52021PC0202 - EN - EUR-Lex (europa.eu).
    26
    compliant products (e.g. right to sue98
    , minimum benchmarks for market
    surveillance), is also part of this option.
    - Option B is enabling a harmonised framework to assess and communicate the
    environmental performance of construction products. This would take place in
    coherence with a horizontal approach on the environmental performance assessment
    of products, as currently developed within the SPI. General principles of such
    assessment will form part of the provisions, while the operationalisation of those
    principles per product family would be laid down in subsequent Commission acts, via
    standardisation.
    - To support the access to and use of the environmental product data, the setting up
    of a digital structure fully compatible with the Digital Product Passport (as foreseen
    by the parallel Sustainable Products Initiative), is of crucial importance. Easy access
    to coherent and transparent information on construction products will also be
    furthered through the use of digital tools, notably the Single Digital Gateway99
    by
    Product Contact Points for Construction and by national authorities.
    - Under Option B, the revised CPR would also promote reuse of construction
    products, particularly to reduce the overall climate and environmental impacts. In
    particular, the CPR would support the placing on the market of certain used or used
    and remanufactured construction products, allowing such products to obtain CE
    marking and gain access to the European market100
    .
    - Option B proposes to enhance market surveillance101
    by strengthening enforcement
    powers and aligning the performance of different market surveillance authorities. The
    strengthening of enforcement powers would entail the introduction of appropriate
    sector-specific provisions to supplement the horizontal provisions contained in
    Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 on market surveillance and compliance of products.
    Moreover, it would aim to dispel interpretative confusion and facilitate the use of
    safeguard mechanisms, by creating procedures that are more streamlined (see
    Annex 12 with Refined indicative options paper for more details). The Commission
    will also be empowered to adopt delegated acts on the minimum number of checks to
    be performed by the market surveillance authorities of each Member State, as well as
    delegated acts on the minimum human resources to be deployed by the Member
    States for purposes of market surveillance with regard to products covered by this
    Regulation. These latter will be accompanied by a specific assessment of the
    resources implications.
    98
    E.g. competitors are given the right to sue non-compliant manufacturers and their distributors. See
    Refined indicative options paper, p.32, https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/40762.
    99
    Regulation (EU) 2018/1724 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 2 October 2018
    establishing a single digital gateway to provide access to information, to procedures and to assistance
    and problem-solving services and amending Regulation (EU) No 1024/2012, OJ L 295, 21.11.2018,
    p. 1–38.
    100
    See Annex 12 on Refined indicative options paper, p.9.
    101
    Such provisions would include stronger empowerments for market surveillance authorities related to
    fact-finding (e.g. the right to confiscate samples or to seize documents related to presumably non-
    compliant products) and possible punitive measures (e.g. the right to impose financial sanctions or to
    exclude non-compliant operators from public tenders). See p. 32 of Refined indicative options paper,
    Annex 12.
    27
    - In a similar vein, to further improve the enforcement at the national level, option B
    foresees enhancing harmonised decision-making amongst all authorities and Notified
    Bodies102
    , striving for alignment across Member States and across groups of
    authorities/bodies. The Notified Bodies103
    would also be strengthened with a capacity
    to assess the correctness of declared environmental impacts of construction
    products, through either designating specialised bodies or creating a responsible sub-
    group. Option B also foresees that a revised CPR improves the efficacy of Notified
    Bodies104
    .
    - With a view to improve the clarity of the provisions, option B would aim at
    enhancing the definitions in order to make them more precise and comprehensible. In
    this sense, the provisions in the future CPR would also clarify e.g. the situation of 3D
    printing of construction products, where currently neither the seller of the 3D printing
    dataset nor the 3D printing service provider is a manufacturer in the meaning of the
    CPR. It would thus render the revised CPR future-proof and create a level playing
    field.
    - Prefabricated small houses (including built by 3D printing) would also be covered by
    the CPR. This would allow to build the same (types of) affordable houses in several
    Member States.105
    - Similarly, overlaps with other EU legislation will be mitigated by introducing
    collision rules and ensuring coherence; additionally, wherever needed and relevant,
    the scope of the applicability of the future CPR will be adjusted (e.g. in relation to
    drinking water installations, currently covered under both the CPR and Drinking
    Water Directive – see Annex 10 for more details). To clarify the scope of
    applicability, avoid possible gaps and address the circularity objectives, option B
    would make sure obligations are extended over the supply chain to suppliers of the
    construction products and related services106
    .
    - As a solution to the lack of clarity around the meaning of the CE marking, option B
    proposes the introduction of a specific marking for construction products (European
    Construction Product – ECP) to clarify that the marking refers primarily to
    performance declaration and not to conformity.
    102
    A revised CPR would set up a structured mechanism for the exchange of information between the
    relevant actors. See pp. 29-30 of Refined indicative options paper, Annex12.
    103
    The current Notified Bodies are not necessarily competent to assess whether the calculation of
    environmental impacts by manufacturers is correct or, subject to the AVCP system, to make such
    calculations from scratch.
    104
    Information from consultation on the Analysis of the implementation of the Construction Products
    Regulation (2015) suggests that there is not yet a level playing field for the designation and monitoring
    of notified bodies in Europe and that the common accreditation schemes to determine the competence of
    Conformity Assessment bodies for areas covered by EU community legislation envisaged in the New
    Legislative Framework are not yet operational. The actions would aim at strengthening the designation
    process and introducing control mechanisms for the time after the designation.
    105
    Up to 180 m2
    usable surface and 100 m2
    ground floor. Member States would have the possibility to opt
    out of the application of the CPR to such houses.
    106
    This is linked to making the CPR application clear with regard to emerging new circular business
    models.
    28
    - Option B foresees clarifying the simplification provisions and introducing an
    empowerment for the Member States to exempt micro-enterprises not trading
    across the borders from the obligations of the CPR.
    - Under option B, with a harmonised framework to assess, communicate and access the
    environmental performance of construction products and the promotion of the reuse
    of construction products, some of the SPI’s aims could be addressed in the CPR
    framework. However, option B does not allow to introduce product requirements.
    These requirements would need to be set under the SPI risking a fragmentation of
    legislation.
    - Option B addresses the issue of inherent product safety only indirectly, as the
    unblocking of the technical harmonisation system and an improved market
    surveillance would improve the quality of products.
    Option C – Focusing the CPR
    Option C can be described as “focusing the CPR” – or reducing the scope of the
    application of the CPR, freeing up capacity to improve the quality and
    comprehensiveness of the remaining harmonised sphere. This option takes Option B as
    starting point, meaning that it builds on the elements described in Option B. However, in
    Option C the scope of application of the CPR is then limited in certain areas, depending
    on the following three sub-options which can be combined:
     Sub-option C1: Limiting the CPR’s application to assessment methods: Harmonised
    standards and Commission Acts containing technical specifications would include
    only assessment methods for performance calculation, with no performance threshold
    levels, classes nor other requirements to be established at EU level.
     Sub-option C2: Limiting the scope of the CPR: the scope of the CPR would focus on
    the core areas, identified according to three criteria: (1) the coherence of Member
    States’ regulatory needs, (2) the relevance for the environment or for product safety,
    and (3) market relevance. These criteria are thus not only applied by the Commission
    when setting priorities for preparing harmonised standards and Commission Acts
    containing technical specifications as described under option B, but already by the
    legislator when determining the overall scope of the CPR. Such an approach would
    allow to better focus on the regulatory needs of the Member States, the disadvantage
    being the lack of agility to adjust quickly the scope to respond to new harmonisation,
    safety or environmental needs. Mutual recognition principles would apply outside the
    core areas.
     Sub-option C3: Making the common technical language optional for manufacturers:
    Member States would have the option to offer an alternative path to market access
    based on national regulations and not relying on harmonised standards and
    Commission Acts containing technical specifications. In such a case, manufacturers
    could choose whether they use the common technical language under the CPR or the
    alternative (national) path to market access. However, if a manufacturer would choose
    to use the common technical language to assess and communicate performance of its
    products and affix the CE marking, Member States would remain obliged to offer
    market access to this product.
    29
    Sub-option C1 alone would relate to the SPI similar as option B. However, under sub-
    options C2 and C3 a considerable number of construction products would not be
    regulated by the CPR. In particular, under sub-option C2 less products would be
    regulated under the CPR than today. Under sub-option C3 the same product could fall
    under the CPR or national regulations depending on the choice of manufacturer how to
    market it. Therefore, under C2 and C3 the SPI’s aims would have to be addressed by the
    SPI directly to avoid different sustainability approaches. This would lead to a complex
    regulatory structure for construction products with CPR, SPI, national regulations and the
    mutual recognition principle applicable.
    Option D – Enhancing the CPR
    Option D, “enhancing the CPR”, is triggered predominantly by the goals of ensuring a
    high level of safety and environmental protection, including circularity aspects. Option D
    foresees a process to introduce product requirements dealing with product inherent
    aspects when needed to protect health, safety and the environment107
    . In this sense,
    Option D mirrors the expected requirements applicable under the future SPI (see Annex
    11 for further details). While it further builds on Option B, relying on mandatory
    harmonised standards relevant for the assessment of products’ performance, it goes
    beyond this through provisions that empower the Commission to set, when needed,
    mandatory (minimum) requirements for products.
    Beyond these horizontal environmental and product safety requirements and obligations
    laid down in an Annex of the CPR, this product-specific requirements would be
    formulated via three sub-options/approaches (sub-options D1 and D2 could also be
    combined):
     Sub-option D1: To complement the horizontal environmental and product safety
    requirements and obligations laid down in an Annex of the CPR, sub-option D1
    would formulate more specific product requirements based on the New Legislative
    Framework approach. For the products or product families concerned, essential
    requirements would be laid down in standardisation requests addressed to CEN, who
    would be mandated to develop standards providing technical details. These voluntary
    standards would be harmonised by referencing in the OJEU. Following the voluntary
    standards would lead to the presumption of a product's conformity with the relevant
    essential requirements, but other means to prove conformity would remain possible.
    As such, in the absence of essential requirements tailor-made to particular groups of
    products specified in Commission acts, it may lead to lack of harmonised approach
    towards assessing and demonstrating given performances. Divergence in product
    requirements between products following the harmonised standards path and products
    manufactured and tested according to other methods would imply additional effort
    needed on the side of the market surveillance authorities.
    107
    In this context, important to note that inherent product safety should be distinguished from “construction
    work safety”, which is framed by national legislation The competences with respect to safety are
    divided between the EU and the Member States: while the EU is responsible for the rules relating to
    access of construction products to the Internal Market (the marketing of construction products), the
    Member States retain responsibility for safety as well as environmental and energy requirements
    applicable to construction works.
    30
     Sub-option D2: It would formulate product requirements based on the technical
    specifications approach. Requirements would be included in harmonised technical
    specifications and be developed as under Option B, meaning either by mandatory
    harmonised standards (preferred) or by Commission acts containing technical
    specifications (as fall back). Where product requirements will be defined, the
    Declaration of Performance would be complemented by a Declaration of Conformity,
    and both would be combined in one document.
     Sub-option D3: Based on the feedback received during the public consultation and
    further deeper analysis of the legal constraints, a hybrid solution between sub-option
    D1 and sub-option D2 has been developed while keeping the core elements of the
    two other sub-options. These include:
    - As in the NLF, the product requirements (“essential requirements”) would be
    established by an Annex of the CPR.
    - However, as the requirements have to target more than 30 widely differing
    product families encompassing more than 100 product categories, they cannot be
    sufficiently specific to be applied without legal uncertainty. Hence, they would
    only become applicable once they have been specified for a certain product
    family or category by a Commission Act. This is an element stemming from sub-
    option D2.
    - As these Commission Acts may not cover all relevant aspects of application,
    voluntary standards based on standardisation requests may also be needed to
    complement them to providing more details and, eventually, presumption of
    conformity. This is an element stemming from sub-option D1 and the NLF.
    Against the ambitions of the European Green Deal and particularly, the transition
    towards a more sustainable built environment, Option D would be the one ensuring that
    all safety, circularity, sustainability and climate related aspects can be assessed under the
    CPR future framework, including the possibility to put forward product requirements.
    Option D is therefore fully aligned with the SPI and does not require the SPI to prioritise
    the construction products.
    Option E – repealing the CPR
    Option E would imply relying on mutual recognition for the internal market of
    construction products. There would be no harmonisation, i.e. no common technical
    language, no mandatory harmonised standards, no voluntary harmonised standards either,
    no basic work requirements for construction works, no obligation to draw up a
    Declaration of Performance or communicate it, no CE marking, no classes or thresholds,
    no AVCP108
    systems and no conditions for classification determined at EU level. This
    would extend to all construction products the situation currently existing for the non-
    harmonised sphere.
    108
    Assessment and verification of constancy of performance, corresponding to conformity assessment in
    classic NLF legislation.
    31
    Therefore, under option E, climate and environmental performance requirements at EU
    level would have to be set by the SPI. As consequence, even without a CPR there would
    be EU requirements targeting construction products, this time stemming from the SPI.
    While Member States would be free to come up with their own national requirements, the
    principle of mutual recognition would imply that they cannot simply refuse market
    access, if products from a different Member State do not comply with these requirements.
    Instead, they would need to check whether the products were marketed in accordance
    with the national rules applicable in the Member State in which they were manufactured.
    Additionally, Member States could adopt national regulations relevant for construction
    works where certain performance criteria could be envisaged for certain conditions (e.g.
    reflecting climate change risks).
    32
    Figure 6: Comparison of options against the specific objectives
    Problem drivers Specific Objectives Option A Option B Option C Option D Option E
    Problem 1 drivers
    -Mismatch between the
    legal criteria applied
    by the Commission
    and the ability of
    standardisers to
    deliver requested
    outputs
    - Lack of alternative
    whenever the
    standardisation
    process is not
    delivering
    - Incomplete character
    of harmonisation
    Problem 4 drivers
    - 3D printed products
    escape the scope of
    CPR
    Deblocking the
    technical
    harmonisation system
     Apply the existing
    empowerments and
    procedures.
     Introducing
    empowerment for
    the Commission
    foreseeing
    alternative (safety-
    net) solution, to
    draft technical
    specifications
    where no timely
    and/or quality
    standards are
    delivered, i.e.
    developing
    technical content in
    a close dialogue and
    cooperation with
    the industry and
    Member States
    experts and other
    relevant
    stakeholders;
     Member States will
    be requested to
    proactively identify
    their regulatory
    needs upfront, with
    a view of reducing
    the number of
     The same as option
    B in the remaining
    harmonised sphere.
     The same as option
    B.
     As there will be no
    harmonisation, only
    mutual recognition,
    no mandatory nor
    voluntary
    harmonised
    standards would be
    necessary.
    33
    iterations of
    standards
    developed.
    To ensure safe
    construction
    products
     No change.  Indirectly addressed
    with improved
    market surveillance
    and unblocked
    technical
    harmonisation
    system.
     Bringing 3D-
    printed products in
    the scope of CPR
     The same as option
    B in the remaining
    harmonised sphere.
     Setting a dedicated
    process to introduce
    product inherent
    safety requirements,
    where needed
    complemented by
    more specific
    product
    requirements (per
    categories or group
    of products) by
    either;
     D1 – New
    Legislative
    Framework
    approach for
    product
    requirements;
     D2 – Technical
    Specifications
    Approach for
    product
    requirements.
     D3 – Hybrid of
    D1/D2
     The CPR repealed
    and mutual
    recognition
    applying, hence no
    harmonised sphere.
    Problem 2 drivers
    - Lack of clarity of the
    current provisions
    - Lack of appropriate
    resources to tackle the
    non-compliance
    Reducing national
    barriers to trade for
    products covered by
    the CPR
     Act upon national
    marks, ex-ante
    processes and
    verifications,
    including
    infringement
    procedures and
    support for
    economic operators
     Introducing
    provisions
    clarifying
    competences of the
    Member States and
    improving the
    interplay between
    the EU and the
    Member States’
     The same as option
    B but also with
    changes to the
    scope of the CPR to
    free up capacity and
    improve the quality
    and
    comprehensiveness
    of the remaining
     The same as option
    B but also covering
    inherent product
    safety requirements
    at EU level
    (horizontal
    mandatory
    minimum safety
    requirements for
     The CPR repealed
    and mutual
    recognition
    applying, hence no
    harmonised sphere.
    34
    effectively acting against
    infringements at
    national courts.
    level, e.g. with
    regard to unsafe or
    incompliant
    products.
    harmonised sphere:
     C1: Scope of the
    CPR limited to
    assessment methods
    only (no thresholds,
    classes nor other
    requirements at EU
    level);
     C2: Focusing the
    scope on regulatory
    needs of the
    Member States,
    with limited agility
    towards new needs;
     C3: Giving the
    Member States the
    possibility
    additionally offer
    market access based
    on national
    regulations.
    products, where
    needed
    complemented by
    more specific
    product
    requirements per
    categories or group
    of products).
     D1 – New
    Legislative
    Framework
    approach for
    product
    requirements;
     D2 – Technical
    Specifications
    Approach for
    product
    requirements;
     D3 – Hybrid of
    D1/D2.
    Improving
    enforcement and
    market surveillance
     Recommending
    highly effective
    default/standard
    market surveillance
    controls.
     Strengthening
    enforcement powers
    and aligning the
    performance of
    different market
    surveillance
    authorities;
     Creating more
    streamlined
    procedures to
    address
    interpretative
    confusion and
    facilitate the use of
    safeguard
    mechanisms;
     Delegated acts on
    minimum number
     The same as option
    B in the remaining
    harmonised
    sphere.B.
     The same as Option
    B.
     No CPR in place,
    authorities checking
    whether the
    products were
    marketed in
    accordance with the
    national rules
    applicable in the
    Member State in
    which they were
    manufactured.
    35
    of checks
    performed by the
    market surveillance;
     Delegated acts on
    minimum human
    resources to be
    deployed for the
    market surveillance
    of construction
    products;
     Enhancing
    harmonised
    decision-making
    amongst all
    authorities and
    Notified Bodies,
    striving for
    alignment across
    Member States and
    across groups of
    authorities/bodies;
     Strengthening the
    capacity of Notified
    Bodies to assess the
    correctness of
    declared
    environmental
    impacts of
    construction
    products.
    36
    Problem 3 drivers
    - Low awareness and
    lack of clarity of the
    simplification
    provisions
    Problem 4 drivers
    - CPR does not foresee
    broad application of
    digital tools
    Providing more clarity
    and simplification
     No change.  Introducing an
    empowerment for
    the Member States
    to exempt
    conditionally
    certain micro-
    enterprises from the
    obligations of the
    CPR;
     Clarify the
    simplification
    provisions;
     Eliminating
    information overlap
    between the CE
    marking and the
    Declaration of
    Performance;
     Combining the
    Declaration of
    Performance with
    the Declaration of
    Conformity;
     Enhancing the
    definitions in order
    to make them more
    precise, thorough
    and
    comprehensible;
     Clarifying possible
    loopholes or
    overlaps with other
    legislation,
    including through
    clear collision rules
    and clarifying the
    scope;
     Introducing specific
    marking for
     The same as option
    B in the remaining
    harmonised sphere,
    but also:
     C2: Focusing the
    area of application
    and/or scope to core
    areas, hence
    limiting possible
    overlaps;
     C3: The possibility
    of an alternative
    national path to
    market access is
    creating new
    regulatory overlaps.
     The same as option
    B.
     CPR repealed, no
    need for
    simplification
    provisions at the
    EU level.
     Manufacturers have
    to market products
    in accordance of
    national rules.
    Reducing the
    administrative burden,
    including through
    simplification and
    digitalisation
    37
    construction
    products (ECP
    instead of CE
    marking);
     Ensuring access to
    comprehensive
    information in a
    digitalized manner,
    through Single
    Digital Gateway.
     Access to a
    common database,
    via Digital Product
    Passport, to ensure
    information is
    stored in a
    comprehensive and
    durable manner.
    Problem 4 drivers
    - Inability to deliver on
    the policy objectives
    stemming from the
    European Green Deal
    and the Circular
    Economy Action Plan
    -Absence of references
    to sustainability
    performances
    - Unable to cover new
    business models
    - CPR does not foresee
    broad application of
    digital tools
    Contributing to the
    reduction of the
    climate and
    environmental impact
    of construction
    products, including
    through the
    application of digital
    tools
     It would not be
    possible to address
    environmental
    performance
    aspects of
    construction
    products or product
    requirements
    through the CPR
    but through SPI.
    Individual Member
    States might
    introduce additional
    uncoordinated
    approaches at the
    national level.
     Enabling a
    harmonised
    framework to assess
    and communicate
    the environmental
    performance of
    construction
    products;
     Possibly additional
    sustainability
    product
    requirements from
    SPI;
     Promoting and
    incentivising the
    reuse of
    construction
    products, through
    communicating
    their performance
    down the use-chain
     The same as option
    B in the remaining
    harmonised sphere,
    beyond this
     C1: Enabling a
    harmonised
    framework to assess
    and communicate
    the environmental
    performance of
    construction
    products;
     C1: Possibly
    additional
    sustainability
    product
    requirements from
    SPI;
     C2/C3: SPI would
    have to address
    environmental
     The same as option
    B; plus
     Setting a dedicated
    process to introduce
    product inherent
    requirements in
    order to enhance
    environmental
    protection
    (horizontal
    mandatory
    minimum
    requirements for
    products, where
    needed
    complemented by
    more specific
    product
    requirements per
    categories or group
    of products) by
     No environmental
    performance
    requirements at EU
    level stemming
    from CPR but most
    likely from SPI and
    Individual Member
    States might
    introduce additional
    uncoordinated
    approaches at the
    national level.
    38
    until the preparation
    of used products for
    re-use and their
    second making
    available on the
    market.
    performance
    aspects of
    construction
    products or product
    requirements.
    either;
     D1 – New
    Legislative
    Framework
    approach for
    product
    requirements;
     D2 – Technical
    Specifications
    Approach for
    product
    requirements;
     D3 – Hybrid of
    D1/D2.
    39
    6.3. Options discarded at an early stage
    Due to an extremely critical feedback and the fact that certain legally mandatory
    objectives can, in the case of the CPR, not be reached by voluntary standards, the
    possibility of relying entirely on voluntary harmonised standards has been limited in
    terms of scope to the question whether inherent product requirements shall be established
    by voluntary standards, as under option D1, and also be functionally replaced by sub-
    option C3.
    Moreover, the suggestion of a Member State to limit Option B to only a few core
    elements has been discarded for the following reasons: there are multiple links among the
    problems and objectives to be addressed. Due to these manifold interrelations, it was
    necessary to consider potential mitigation for each of the numerous horizontal issues
    identified. For further information, see Annex 13 on the discarded options.
    7. WHAT ARE THE IMPACTS OF THE POLICY OPTIONS?
    This section analyses the policy options described in the preceding section, and assesses
    how they contribute to reaching the specific objectives. It presents particularly the
    economic, social and environmental impacts, as well as stakeholders’ views. The analysis
    is quantitative whenever possible, otherwise qualitative.
    Regardless of the options, the most relevant stakeholders affected by the Regulation in
    relation to obligations and compliance are the economic operators (manufacturers of
    construction products). Also affected is the construction ecosystem (construction
    companies and employed construction workers as the main users of the products). A
    small number of construction products is sold in hardware stores. Therefore, also
    consumers might be directly affected. The options have also an impact on Member
    States’ authorities responsible for the supervision of the safety, environmental and energy
    requirements applicable to buildings and civil engineering works.
    The main costs for the manufacturers to comply with the Regulation are administrative
    burden, substantive compliance costs and regulatory charges109
    . While some
    quantification of these costs was presented in the study110
    supporting this impact
    109
    According to the economic impact study conducted in 2016 regulatory charges are fees applicable to the
    activities of the AVCP systems, fees charged by TABs for the ETA procedure etc.
    110
    The study supporting this impact assessment provides relevant evidence for the analysis of the impacts
    of the different options envisaged for the revision of the CPR. The study collected and complement the
    available evidence for the analysis of the options and the assessment of their possible impacts.The
    options have been explored in depth to assess preferences and impacts primarily via a survey among
    companies and a public consultation. The survey targeted selected experts and aimed at identifying how
    to address the various horizontal issues identified during the evaluation of the CPR. The public
    consultation includes a broad range of respondents e.g. companies, business associations, EU citizens,
    NGOs, academic institutions.
    40
    assessment111
    , certain limitations such as low response rate and lack of detailed feedback
    on the nature of the costs incurred, affected the analysis of economic impacts. Wherever
    needed, this analysis is complemented with a qualitative analysis of the options. All other
    costs are presented in a qualitative manner due to the lack of data.
    The analysis of environmental impacts and social impacts (especially safety) was carried
    out in a qualitative manner and whenever data was available in a quantitative manner.
    With respect to the social impacts, benefits could not be quantified due to the missing
    data on safety incidents and other data needed for a quantification of risks on health and
    safety with regards to construction products. Therefore, the impact assessment also
    includes non-quantified social and environmental benefits and drawbacks.
    7.1. Option A – baseline (no revision)
    Economic Impact
    No change in the CPR implies that the costs for businesses associated with maintaining
    the CPR will remain initially unchanged. The study estimated these costs for
    manufacturers to be approx. 2.56 billion EUR annually112
    . This corresponds to 0.6% of
    the revenue of these. Previous studies of the costs for the CPR-related manufacturing
    sector in the EU estimated the annual baseline costs to be between 2.6113
    and 3.4 billion
    EUR114
    - so roughly the same magnitude.
    These costs are mainly driven by the administrative burden (estimated at 900 million
    EUR), substantive compliance costs (estimated at 450 million EUR) and regulatory
    charges (estimated at 300 million EUR) due to CE marking and Declaration of
    Performance, and compliance cost due to national requirements of around 300 million
    EUR115
    . These costs serve as the comparative basis for the other options in order to
    provide an indication of the expected economic impacts of the different options.
    The supporting study also estimated for the baseline a foregone revenue for EU
    manufacturers associated with the shortcomings in market surveillance of more than
    4 billion EUR annually, corresponding to a little more than 1% of the overall revenue.
    The findings show that foregone revenue due to competition from non-compliant
    products is substantial, whereas costs related to identifying and reporting non-compliant
    competing products can be neglected as part of the aggregate result. Insufficient or
    111
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report.
    2021.
    112
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report,
    p.25. This estimate should be considered with a great degree of caution, due to the limited number of
    responses received.
    113
    VVA Europe, the Danish Technological Institute (DTI) & the Netherlands Organisation for applied
    scientific research (TNO) (2016). Final Report: Economic Impacts of the Construction Products
    Regulation, p. 38.
    114
    Economisti Associati, Milieu & CEPS (2016). Supporting study for the Fitness Check on the
    construction sector: EU internal market and energy efficiency legislation, page 49-50.
    115
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report,
    p. 26.
    41
    ineffective market surveillance appears to be the reason for this significant impact on
    medium and small companies and the reason behind this might be that they have fewer
    brands/products with smaller volume, compared to large companies with stronger brands
    and wider portfolio116
    . This makes small and medium companies more vulnerable and
    exposed to a bigger impact from unfair competition.
    In the online survey of 2018117
    , respondents were divided about the future development
    of these costs under the baseline: manufacturers and national contact points expected a
    small increase in cost, while testing and certification bodies, market surveillance
    authorities and end-user organisations expected a small decrease.
    However, taking into account the most likely continuing malfunctioning of the
    standardisation process and therefore deteriorating conditions for the internal market for
    construction products, over time rising costs for all stakeholders are expected (i.e. higher
    cost for manufacturers relying on the EOTA route or more national requirements
    introduced). This would imply higher costs for construction with less product
    choice/more national requirements.
    Social impact
    The current CPR is following a performance-based approach, meaning that no product
    requirements for construction products are established within the regulatory framework.
    Consequently, no particular impact on product safety can be identified. Inherent product
    safety will continue to be dealt with in an inconsistent manner by Member States and
    potentially in contrast to the objective of removing technical barriers.
    This has been confirmed by the 2018 online survey, where under the baseline all
    stakeholder groups expect either no (28%) or a small positive impact (26%) on health
    and safety118
    .
    Environmental impact
    As explained in the problems section, harmonisation provided by the current CPR falls
    short of covering completely the Basic Work Requirements relevant for environmental
    impact or sustainability, therefore the construction products are not subject to mandatory
    assessment and verification of the constancy of performance in these areas. Therefore, at
    best only a slightly positive environmental impact would be expected from the CPR.
    In view of the political priorities of the EGD and linked initiatives, this may create an
    obstacle for the sector to contribute and to benefit from the green transition, while also
    impeding the national authorities from setting measures towards use of greener
    construction products and greening of construction works. As possible solution, these
    aspects could be addressed, if needed, under the SPI. This however, may result in
    unnecessary additional administrative burden, with different aspects of the same product
    116
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, p. 28.
    117
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, pp. 56-57.
    118
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p.60.
    42
    being regulated under different acts and through separate procedures. This could also put
    at risk the coherence between safety and sustainability aspects which is crucial
    considering the role of construction products in construction works.
    Stakeholders’ views
    Feedback received during the public consultation and the company survey reflects a
    broad preference for the baseline (Option A) across most stakeholder groups119
    . At the
    same time, many of these stakeholders also wished for action to be taken to resolve the
    issues linked to the implementation of the CPR120
    – such action would require a solution
    closer to Option B or D.
    During the survey on the Refined indicative options paper, in general, participants have
    shown concerns about the economic consequences that changes to the CPR (the options
    apart from option A) would mean for the construction products industry. Participants
    which were in favour of option A, feared that changes would delay the application of the
    CPR and create difficulties on the market121
    . In a similar line, stakeholders outlined that
    changes in the CPR would result in the need for economic operators to mobilise further
    resources at a time when most of them are weakened by the Covid-19 crisis and that most
    companies in the sector were micro or small sized and changes were costly for them122
    .
    7.2. Option B - Repairing the CPR
    Economic impact
    Option B addresses all the issues identified in the evaluation as shortcomings in the
    implementation of the CPR. It would therefore contribute to improved harmonisation at
    the EU level, facilitating the circulation of construction products on the internal market
    and benefitting their manufacturers and users. In particular, it is expected that market
    access would be facilitated and the harmonisation of the internal market for construction
    products would be deepened. At the same time, substantial benefits are expected to come
    along with improved market surveillance and enforcement. The possibility of
    introducing, by delegated acts, minimum number of checks to be performed by the
    market surveillance and the minimum human resources deployed for market surveillance
    of construction products is expected to significantly improve the effectiveness. Such
    delegated acts will be accompanied by a specific assessment of the resources
    implications.
    Option B also offers some reduction of administrative burden for manufacturers by
    empowering the Member States to exempt certain micro-enterprises from the obligations
    119
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report,
    p.30.
    120
    E.g. in the horizontal survey, more than two thirds (68%) of the respondents believe that interpretation
    issues require a revision of the CPR either in conjunction with guidance (63%) or without any further
    measures (5%). See Annex 2 for more details.
    121
    European Commission (2020). Review of the Construction Products Regulation (CPR) - Survey on the
    Option Paper, April-August 2020 – results, Annex I on option A, pages 2, 13.
    122
    European Commission (2020). Review of the Construction Products Regulation (CPR) - Survey on the
    Option Paper, April-August 2020 – results, Annex I on option A, page 21.
    43
    under the CPR, by reducing overlap between the CE (new ECP) marking and the
    Declaration of Performance; allowing the DoP to be supplied electronically and by
    combining the DoP with the Declaration of Conformity (DoC).
    The estimates show that a regulatory shift towards Option B would lead to a total
    reduction of 160 million EUR in costs annually for construction products manufacturers,
    roughly corresponding to a 6% reduction compared to the baseline compliance costs123
    .
    This impact is driven mainly by a decrease in the administrative burden, substantive
    compliance cost and regulatory charges in relation to the CE marking and Declaration of
    Performance, and in substantive compliance cost stemming from reduced national
    requirements. This may not be overwhelming, but nevertheless a non-negligible expected
    reduction in costs.
    Relying on digital tools, such as a Construction Products database or system will provide
    the information along the distribution chain, increasing the transparency to the benefit of
    safety and the environment and save resources of the economic operators, while also
    ensuring an interface with the Digital Product Passport, ultimately improving the
    system’s efficiency. Overall, Option B is expected to improve the effectiveness,
    efficiency and coherence of the regulatory framework.
    There appear to be significant benefits that can be reaped from improved market
    surveillance, with a potential 2.5 billion EUR annually to be gained in terms of revenue,
    equalling more than half the costs (burden) under the baseline. Notwithstanding the
    significant uncertainties associated with this estimation due to the small number of
    observations that it is based on, this would be a remarkable result. Notably, about half of
    this benefit accrues to small companies, where aggregated revenue gains are estimated to
    amount to roughly 1.3 billion EUR annually corresponding to 1% of the total revenue for
    that group124
    .
    The above suggests that the improvement in market surveillance would lead to
    significant benefits, which together with harmonisation of decision-making of authorities
    and Notified Bodies should also enhance the legal certainty as regards the role and
    obligations of economic operators and Notified Bodies. This, in turn, could increase the
    assurance that compliance with the legal rules and requirements benefits the operators
    and enhance the functioning of the internal market.
    Social impact
    Improving the market integration of construction products would contribute to enhanced
    access to these products across different Member States, benefitting the users and
    consumers. Thanks to the improved legal clarity of the framework and harmonised
    methods for assessing and communicating environmental performance the users would
    have access to reliable information on the performance of construction products,
    eventually contributing to more conscious and informed choices made, particularly in
    terms of construction works to be executed. Better streamlined market surveillance and
    123
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report,
    p.33.
    124
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report,
    p.35. See Annex 2 on stakeholders’ consultation.
    44
    enforcement is also expected to improve the reliability of performance declarations,
    increasing the users’ trust.
    Moreover, including in the scope of the CPR also prefabricated (small one-family)
    houses would allow the creation of an internal market for entire small houses, permitting
    economies of scale and increasing competition, thereby favourably influencing the
    prices, ultimately fostering their affordability and deployment. Pre-fabricated houses
    could also be an important factor when addressing crisis social situations, like in the
    aftermath of recent weather-related disasters where citizens were in urgent need of
    housing solutions.
    Respondents to the public consultation125
    (see also Annex 2), who prefer option B,
    primarily expect it to lead to an increase in construction product innovation, construction
    product safety, and economic actors’ compliance with relevant rules and regulations.
    Environmental impact
    A harmonised method for assessing and communicating the climate and environmental
    performance of construction products would contribute to the green transition of the
    sector and to a better built environment, by providing the relevant environmental data
    allowing the Member States to assess the climate and environmental performance of
    construction works, thereby supporting the implementation of relevant national and EU
    legislation (e.g. the Energy Performance of Buildings Directive) and avoid market
    fragmentation.
    Respondents in the consultation126
    who prefer option B primarily expect it to lead to an
    increase in the sustainable use of resources for producing construction products and the
    quality of the built environment in the EU.
    Stakeholders’ views
    The only stakeholder group preferring option B overall was EU citizens. However, in
    relation to multiple elements, NGOs and public authorities also prefer Option B, this
    particularly in terms of improvements on market surveillance and enforcement. Business
    associations and companies/business organisations do not prefer option B altogether.
    During the survey on the option paper, stakeholders pointed out that they welcomed the
    Commission’s initiative to review the CPR with the aim to improve the functioning of
    the single market for construction products, but the feared that a revision of the CPR
    would require additional resources (manpower and finances) from industry to adapting to
    new procedures and processes127
    .
    125
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report,
    p.35.
    126
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report,
    p.35.
    127
    European Commission (2020). Review of the Construction Products Regulation (CPR) - Survey on the
    Option Paper, April-August 2020 – results, Annex I on option A.
    45
    7.3. Option C - Focusing the CPR
    Option C builds on Option B, to the extent there is compatibility between the two. Option
    C includes three additional sub-options, which can be combined. The impacts of this
    option can then be considered comparable to those of Option B, where compatible128
    (e.g. improvements in area of market surveillance, legal clarity, simplification etc.).
    At the same time, sub-option C1 would mean focusing the CPR’s scope on assessment
    methods only, with no performance thresholds nor characteristics established at the EU
    level. This in the end would not improve the degree of harmonisation at the EU level, nor
    would it be the case when focusing the CPR on core areas only (sub-option C2); further
    national provisions would emerge, thereby creating possible obstacles to the free
    circulation of construction products within the EU.
    Economic impact
    According to the estimates of the study, option C (the three sub-options combined) would
    lead to a small reduction of 23 million EUR annually in costs for manufacturers
    associated with the CPR. This corresponds to less than 1% of the baseline costs of
    2.6 billion EUR. Benefits (reduction of foregone revenue due to improved market
    surveillance) are the same as for option B. However, these estimates should be
    considered with caution as they were calculated on the basis of responses of stakeholders
    preferring option C and it remains unclear to what extent these respondents reflected on
    the risk that there could be more fragmentation of the internal market; hence implying
    limitations on the representativeness of the data.
    Option C implies limiting the scope of the CPR to assessment methods (sub-option C1)
    and to core areas only (sub-option C2). As the harmonisation area covered under the CPR
    would be more focused (covering less aspects compared to the baseline), further national
    provisions would very likely emerge, thereby creating possible obstacles to free
    circulation of construction products within the EU. Consequently, the functioning of the
    internal market could be impeded. Moreover, concerns about the effectiveness of this
    option might arise since there could be an indirect risk of having access to products with
    varying degrees of requirements implemented which could lead to an increased need for
    market control.
    Under sub-option C3, the common technical language would be voluntary, meaning that
    the manufacturers could choose for an alternative route to demonstrate performance
    128
    See Figure 6.
    46
    rather than the assessment method prescribed in the harmonised technical
    specifications129
    (if offered by the respective Member States). Manufacturers would most
    likely choose this alternative route if the regulation would be lighter and if they only
    would target the respective market. On the one hand this could have positive impact on
    SMEs. However, on the other hand the level of protection of human safety or of the
    environment could be lowered and it might disrupt the internal market.
    Social impact
    Due to the fact that, under sub-option C3, the Member States would be allowed to
    regulate an alternative path to market access, a risk exists that users could be negatively
    affected by diverging requirements followed by manufacturers who choose not to rely on
    the harmonised standards. This risk would stem from allowing test methods which are
    less stringent than the ones foreseen at EU level or by refraining from minimum
    threshold levels, which might lead to endangering the safety of construction products and
    having a negative impact on end-users health.
    Due to differences in national legislations, it is expected that users will not have access to
    products of the same level of performance on the market.
    With respect to sub-option C3 (making common technical language optional), the online
    survey results show that all stakeholder groups considered this policy option would result
    in negative impacts on health and safety (39%)130
    . Such negative effects would lead to a
    risk of more grave accidents, with associated negative social consequences.
    Environmental impact
    As this approach would deprive the Commission and the Member States of the
    possibility to react, in a harmonised manner, to new regulatory needs in relation to
    environmental or safety needs for construction products, the risk exists that progress on
    these sub-options will differ among the Member States – due to emerging national
    requirements – and that the progress towards green and safe construction products will be
    overall hindered.
    With respect to sub-option C3 (making common technical language optional), the online
    survey results show that all stakeholder groups thought this policy option would result in
    a negative impact on the environment (35%)131
    .
    Among the feedback received on the Refined indicative options paper132
    , some
    stakeholders have voiced negative views on this option by stating that the advantage and
    the relevance of this option for the environment or for citizens in terms of safety and
    market relevance and the practical meaning of limiting the scope of the CPR is not
    obvious.
    129
    Either by harmonised standards or by Commission acts containing technical specifications
    130
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p. 83.
    131
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p. 83.
    132
    see Annex 12
    47
    Overall, this option will at most only be able to partially address the goals stemming
    from the European Green Deal, the Circular Economy Action Plan and other linked
    initiatives, as regards to construction products. Therefore, it would have to be
    complemented by the SPI covering also construction products.
    Stakeholders’ views
    In the 2020 survey on the Refined indicative options paper, only 11% of respondents,
    including business representatives, companies, technical bodies, NGOs, and public
    authorities fully or partly supported sub-option C1, 9% sub-option C2 and 9% sub-option
    C3133
    . In the 2020 company survey, option C was the least preferred revision option, with
    the share of respondents stating their preferred option was option C varying between
    6 and 11%134
    . In the 2020 public consultation, option C likewise was the least preferred
    revision option, with the share of respondents stating their preferred option was option C
    varying between 3 and 11%.
    Concerning sub-option C3, the company phone survey results showed that this approach
    could potentially result in very small (<1,000 EUR per annum) per manufacturer cost
    savings in all size groups and across the sector as a whole: potentially a total cost saving
    of between EUR 8.5 million annually and EUR 9.5 million annually, a negligibly small
    amount considering the size of the sector135
    .
    In addition, regarding sub-option C3, the general perception of this option was well
    summarised by a market surveillance authority who stated that “making the common
    technical language voluntary would not cure the conceptual defects of the CPR, but it
    would increase uncertainty and create chaos”136
    . In the 2020 survey, where a broad
    selection of the stakeholder groups took part, the participants noted that “if the
    harmonised standards become the preferred but non-exclusive means of proof, thus
    making CE marking optional (not compulsory by regulation), a two-speed system would
    create confusion for all stakeholders in construction”137
    .
    It is clear that the sub-options of this option could create, in fact, new barriers to trade
    within the European internal market since there might be significant divergence in
    Member States’ requirements. Among the feedback received on the Refined indicative
    options paper, many stakeholders expressed that “It is not obvious what the practical
    added value would be of limiting the scope of the revised regulation” and notably that
    “All three options outlined by the Commission for so-called ‘focussing’ of the CPR
    (option C) would significantly impact the existing internal market. Construction products
    already harmonized (product categories) would be de-harmonised again. This was
    133
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/43103, questions 30, 31 and 32.
    134
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report
    2021, Annex 7, questions about preferred variant across the 3 elements considered individually for
    option C.
    135
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p.80.
    136
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p.79.
    137
    See Results of the Survey on the Refined indicative options paper, April-August 2020, Annex III on
    option C, available: https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/43103
    48
    considered as unnecessary as it would weaken the internal market and adversely affect all
    stakeholders138
    .
    The overall support for the sub-options of option C is thus very limited as they are
    considered to weaken the current regulatory system. The sub-options would even less fit
    into a CPR framework which tries to be more ambitious regarding the European Green
    Deal goals. In terms of environmental impacts and circularity of construction products,
    option C would not be effective in reaching the objective and the CPR would not become
    more focused in the meaning of that option.
    7.4. Option D - Enhancing the CPR
    Option D, building on Option B but distinguished from other options by introducing
    product requirements addressing health, safety and the environment, is expected –
    according to the companies preferring this option in the public consultation – to have a
    positive impact particularly on safety, compliance and quality of the built environment139
    .
    Pursuing this option would allow a consistent approach for the environmental assessment
    of construction products under the CPR and the SPI140
    . As the sub-options only differ in
    the path to develop the product-specific requirements, the same impact can be expected
    for all three.
    Economic impact
    According to the estimates of the study, option D is expected to lead to an increase of
    approx. 200 million EUR in costs among manufacturers associated with the CPR, equal
    to approximately 8% of the baseline costs. This is due to an expected increase in costs
    associated with preparing the CE marking and the Declaration of Performance. The
    benefits (reduction of foregone revenue due to improved market surveillance) are the
    same as for option B. However, as the concrete requirements for relevant products
    (groups) will be defined only at a later stage, through Commission Acts, a more accurate
    estimation of the costs incurred by the manufacturers will only be possible at a later
    stage, when developing subsequent legal acts.
    138
    See Results of the Survey on the Refined indicative options paper, April-August 2020, Annex III on
    option C, available: https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/43103.
    139
    Copenhagen Economics (CE), Danish Technological Institute (DTI) and Office for Economic Policy
    and Regional Development Ltd. (EPRD) (2021). Supporting study for the impact assessment of the CPR
    Review, p. 42.
    140
    This method has not yet been determined at this point in time. However, see in this context e.g.
    Commission Recommendation (2013/179/EU) of 9 April 2013 on the use of common methods to
    measure and communicate the life cycle environmental performance of products and organisations.
    49
    As Option D, similarly to Option B, addresses the main shortcomings of the current CPR
    framework, including the possibility for the Member States to exclude certain micro-
    companies from the CPR obligations, it would potentially enable further cost savings for
    micro companies, currently facing the highest compliance burden as a share of their
    turnover (estimated at 1.3% of turnover on average)141
    .
    Social impact
    On top of the social impacts described under Option B and relevant also for Option D,
    the social impact linked to the introduction of product safety requirements would imply
    improving the safety and protection of end-users of construction products. This decrease
    in the level of potential risks for users is driven by ensuring that the products are
    appropriately assessed before they reach them.
    With respect to this positive social impact of policy option D on safety (improving the
    safety and protection of end-users), it is important to note that SMEs in the construction
    contractors sub-sector employing less than 250 people account for approximately 91% of
    all employees142
    . This suggests that the majority of benefits in terms of cost savings from
    a reduction in risks of accidents accrue to SMEs. This is crucial as in some Member
    States, national authorities reported that safety incidents tend to be higher among
    SMEs143
    . In general, by improving the product safety, thereby contributing to protecting
    workers from accidents and health risks, the legislation makes a positive contribution to
    improving the human capital basis of the sector144
    .
    Environmental impact
    In response to the European Green Deal objectives Option D is expected to address these
    effectively, rendering the revised CPR framework future-proof as the revised CPR will
    be able to deliver on broader policy priorities, particularly the green and digital transition.
    Environmental impacts of Option B, i.e. offering a harmonised approach for assessing
    and communicating the climate and environmental performance of construction products
    and providing access to reliable and comprehensive data in terms of environmental
    performance (through the Digital Product Passport) contribute to the Circular Economy
    Action Plan, Renovation Wave and other linked initiatives, and are relevant also for
    Option D. Additionally, Option D would ensure that protection of climate and
    environment and safety would be safeguarded, by foreseeing a possibility of introducing
    product requirements. It is therefore apt to reflect the framework expected to be
    introduced for other products under the SPI (for more details, see Annex 11 on the
    interaction between the future CPR and SPI).
    As this option is the only one fully suited to effectively address the goals stemming from
    the European Green Deal, the Circular Economy Action Plan and other linked initiatives,
    141
    VVA Europe, the Danish Technological Institute (DTI) & the Netherlands Organisation for applied
    scientific research (TNO) (2016). Final Report: Economic Impacts of the Construction Products
    Regulation. European Commission, p. 71.
    142
    RPA(2016) Supporting Study for Fitness Check on the Construction Sector – The Second Phase on EU
    Environment, Health and Safety Legislation, p. 163.
    143
    RPA(2016) Supporting Study for Fitness Check on the Construction Sector – The Second Phase on EU
    Environment, Health and Safety Legislation, p. 88.
    144
    RPA(2016) Supporting Study for Fitness Check on the Construction Sector – The Second Phase on EU
    Environment, Health and Safety Legislation, p. 156.
    50
    in the context of construction products, it can ensure the full support towards circular use
    of products and materials and ameliorating the built environment. Option D allows for
    synergies with other initiatives, including the SPI, EPBD or transition pathways for the
    construction ecosystem.
    Stakeholders’ views
    In the company survey and the public consultation, Option D gained relatively low
    support of 13% and 16% of consulted stakeholders respectively. There was, however, a
    variation among different groups of stakeholders, with NGOs preferring Option D (sub-
    option D2) as compared to the other options. In both surveys, there was a stronger
    preference for introducing construction product requirements via the New Legislative
    Framework approach (sub-option D1) than via the Technical Specifications approach
    (sub-option D2).145
    7.5. Option E – Repealing the CPR
    Economic impact
    The stakeholders expect a large negative impact due to lacking CPR-based market
    surveillance. Repealing the CPR would also imply limited free circulation of construction
    products compared to the baseline. The objectives of protection of safety or environment
    relevant for construction products could not be pursued in a harmonised manner without
    the CPR framework being in place. Correspondingly, the main economic impact of a
    repeal of the CPR is expected to be a deterioration of the market surveillance situation. A
    substantial majority of respondents consider that repealing the CPR would result in
    increased fragmentation of the market and in Member States putting up new or
    strengthened barriers146
    . The interviewed stakeholders state that insufficient market
    surveillance and enforcement prevents benefits in terms of opening up markets and
    levelling the playing field for competitors from materialising fully147
    . Also, a
    deterioration in the market surveillance situation can lead to market distortion and
    145
    Sub-option D3 was developed after the company survey and the public consultation. Therefore, it is not
    included here.
    146
    Evaluation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of
    construction products and repealing Council Directive 89/106/EEC, SWD(2019)1770, p.44.
    147
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p. 84.
    51
    mistrust in the system among economic operators. A lack of trust is one of the many
    obstacles that could lead to negative impacts on cross-border trade.
    In the 2018 study, this option was assessed negatively with regard to all assessment
    parameters. Most stakeholders (companies, technical bodies, public authorities) think it
    would produce negative impacts, resulting in compliance cost increases and a reduction
    in market opportunities for companies. While the impact on product quality is uncertain,
    respondents believe the repeal would be detrimental for product information, surveillance
    and enforcements costs148
    . Many respondents stated in free text that a repeal of the CPR
    would lead to a collapse of the EU Single Market for construction products149
    . In the
    online survey, one market surveillance authority said that “the fact that mutual
    recognition didn't work was the very reason why the CPD was introduced in 1989;
    mutual recognition was not strong enough a tool to eliminate barriers to trade.”150
    Based on the company phone survey, it is estimated that this option could lead to
    negligible cost increases (<1,000 EUR per annum) per manufacturer for manufacturers
    across all size groups. For the manufacturing sector, option E could result in cost
    increases of between EUR 5.6 million and EUR 6.4 million per annum (not reflecting the
    costs of the market fragmentation).151
    However, the few respondents who prefer variants
    of option E expect it primarily to lead to a small decrease in administrative burden152
    .
    Social Impact
    The results from the online survey confirm that all stakeholder groups consider this
    option to produce either very little change (i.e. product quality) or have a negative impact
    on health and safety (72%)153
    . Negative effects on health and safety would manifest in a
    higher number of grave accidents, with associated negative social consequences. Further,
    the deterioration in the level of safety might increase the risk of safety hazards for end
    users.
    148
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p. 99, p.104.
    149
    Copenhagen Economics (CE), Danish Technological Institute (DTI) and Office for Economic Policy
    and Regional Development Ltd. (EPRD) (2021). Supporting study for the impact assessment of the CPR
    Review. Annexes: First Findings report, page 143.
    150
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Evaluation, p. 94.
    151
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p. 98.
    152
    Copenhagen Economics (CE), Danish Technological Institute (DTI) and Office for Economic Policy
    and Regional Development Ltd. (EPRD) (2021). Supporting study for the impact assessment of the CPR
    Review. Annexes: First Findings report, page 143.
    153
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p. 99.
    52
    Environmental impact
    The results from the online survey confirm that all stakeholder groups consider this
    option to produce either very little change (i.e. product quality) or have a negative impact
    on the environment (71%)154
    .
    Ultimately, among the feedback received on the Refined indicative options paper, many
    stakeholders, including business representatives, companies, technical bodies, NGOs etc.,
    have voiced their negative views such as: “repealing the CPR, in addition to being a
    significant step back for the safety of European Citizens, would be a missed opportunity
    to raise to the challenges of the European Green Deal”. Therefore, the environmental
    sustainability would have to be addressed by the SPI.
    Stakeholders’ views
    Among all responses received during the public consultation and the company survey,
    option E was considered as preferred option by the lowest share of respondents, in all
    stakeholder groups and across all sub-options155
    . This reflects the adverse consequences
    to which repealing the CPR could potentially lead.
    Further, stakeholders expected that option E would have limited or no impact on key
    parameters except for some expecting a reduction in the administrative burden (although
    it should be kept in mind that this is based on replies from respondents preferring option
    E). Moreover, it is important to acknowledge that companies who have cross-border
    trade would have to comply with the national legislations of each country they trade with,
    resulting in an increase in administrative burdens for them. However, while
    administrative burdens directly associated with the CPR would disappear, other cost
    factors (or even market losses) were considered likely to emerge.
    154
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute
    (DTI), Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction
    Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, p. 99.
    155
    See Annex 2 on consultation activities.
    53
    8. HOW DO THE OPTIONS COMPARE?
    8.1. Comparison of the options
    This chapter provides an overview of the effectiveness and efficiency of the policy
    options with regards to the specific objectives that triggered the initiative.
    The three key assessment criteria are understood as follows156
    :
     Effectiveness: the degree to which the policy options allow achieving the general
    and specific objectives;
     Efficiency: the likely costs and benefits of the policy options on different
    stakeholders;
     Coherence: the fitting of the goals of other legislations and initiatives.
    Table 2 summarises the effectiveness of the policy options in terms of achieving the
    specific objectives.
    Table 2: Effectiveness of the policy options against the specific objectives
    Unblocking
    the technical
    harmonisation
    system
    Reducing
    national
    barriers
    to trade
    for
    products
    covered
    by the
    CPR
    Improving
    enforcement and
    market
    surveillance
    Improving
    simplification,
    clarity and
    reducing
    administrative
    burden
    Ensure safe
    construction
    products
    Contributing to
    the reduction of
    the climate and
    environmental
    impact of
    construction
    products
    Net effect
    Option
    A
    0 0 0 0 0 0 0
    Option
    B
    ++ ++ +++ ++ ++ ++ ++
    Option
    C1
    + 0 ++ + - + +
    Option
    C2
    + + + + -/+ + +
    Option
    C3
    + + ++ + -- - +
    Option
    C1-C3
    + + + + -- - +
    Option
    D1
    ++ +++ +++ ++ +++ ++ +++
    Option
    D2
    ++ +++ +++ ++ +++ +++ +++
    Option
    D3
    ++ +++ +++ ++ +++ +++ +++
    Option
    E
    +++ -- -- -- --- --- --
    Legend: 0- almost no impact/no change; + reduced positive impact; ++ positive impact; ++ very
    positive impact; - reduced negative impact; -- negative impact; --- very negative impact
    156
    Better regulation guidelines. https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/law-making-process/planning-and-proposing-
    law/better-regulation-why-and-how/better-regulation-guidelines-and-toolbox_en.
    54
    The following Table 3 presents an overview of the policy options in terms of
    effectiveness (how each option achieves the specific objectives), efficiency (cost-benefit
    analysis) and coherence with other pieces of the EU law.
    Table 3: comparison of the policy options against the Better Regulation criteria
    Effectiveness Efficiency Coherence
    Option A 0 0 0
    Option B ++ ++ ++
    Option C1 + + +
    Option C2 + + +
    Option C3 + 0 0
    Option C1-C3 + 0 0
    Option D1 +++ ++ +++
    Option D2 +++ ++ +++
    Option D3 +++ +++ +++
    Option E -- --- ---
    Legend: 0- almost no impact/no change; + reduced positive impact; ++ positive impact; ++ very
    positive impact; - reduced negative impact; -- negative impact; --- very negative impact
    Effectiveness
    In terms of harmonisation and reduction of national barriers to trade, a fully
    operational CPR under Option B will provide better clarification of the scope of
    harmonised sphere at the EU level, address the current underperformance of
    standardisation system and prevent national requirements. In this sense it outperforms
    Option C (where the CPR would cover less aspects than under option B, hence more
    national provisions would create obstacles), but is less effective than Option D which, on
    top of addressing the current issues also adds product requirements; as such, Option D
    will provide an even stronger level of harmonisation, contributing to improved free
    circulation of construction products. Option E would eliminate the harmonisation as no
    regulatory framework at EU level would be set.
    In terms of market surveillance and enforcement, simplification and legal clarity
    Options B, C and D have a similar degree of effectiveness, because they build on the
    same set of measures as explained previously for Option B. In particular, option D has
    the highest degree of effectiveness, followed by option B, and then option C. Option E
    would imply repealing of the regulatory framework at the EU level, hence addressing the
    above specific objectives is not feasible.
    In terms of contributing to the reduction of the climate and environmental impact of
    construction products, Option D offers the possibility to create inherent environmental
    product requirements, making the regulatory system complete: construction works
    related environmental performance aspects can already now be regulated by thresholds,
    but not the inherent environmental aspects. Effectiveness of this option in terms of
    environment is thus highest, as compared with other options.
    Moreover, the impacts in terms of effectiveness of option D in the context of pursuing
    the political objectives set by initiatives related to sustainability of products should be
    considered as very significant, even against possible costs related to the implementation
    of this option. As construction products absorb more than 40% of all raw materials in
    55
    terms of quantity, the revised CPR will have a systemic impact on the European Green
    Deal and Circular Economy Action Plan as such. This not just by a possibility to
    determine a minimum quota of recycled materials to be used, but also by many other
    fine-tuned, product-specific requirements still to be developed under the future
    Commission acts and technical specifications. The uptake of progressive, environment-
    friendly regulatory solutions in the CPR is thus crucial for the success of the EGD and
    the CEAP.
    In contrast, option A can hardly address the sustainability aspects, option C only partly.
    Option B is less effective than option D as it does not foresee the possibility of
    introducing inherent product requirements. Therefore, options A, B and C would rely on
    the SPI taking over – at least partially – to reach the same ambition in a less effective
    way.
    In terms of ensuring safe construction products, Option D offers the possibility to
    create inherent safety product requirements, making the regulatory system complete:
    safety performance aspects related to construction works can already now be regulated
    by thresholds (e.g. smoke detectors), but not the inherent safety aspects (e.g. need for an
    anti-entrapment device in a door). Effectiveness of this option in terms of product safety
    is thus highest, as compared with other options.
    Efficiency
    In terms of costs and benefits, the study supporting the Impact Assessment estimated that
    Option B is most efficient. This estimate should be considered with a great degree of
    caution as it was based on the feedback from consulted stakeholders and often limited in
    terms of representativeness, due to limited number of responses received. Negative
    impacts in terms of efficiency of Option D were considered to be driven particularly by
    the expected increase of costs incurred due to the regulatory change from baseline to
    Option D. However, it needs to be stressed that such concrete costs cannot be estimated
    at this stage yet, because concrete product requirements would still need to be developed,
    where relevant, at a later stage. A targeted assessment of the costs and benefits will only
    be feasible at that point. Furthermore, the study did not take account of the SPI. For
    addressing the climate and environmental impact of construction products, option D is
    much more efficient than a combination of the other options with the SPI. Therefore,
    option D is considered as the most efficient option.
    Finally, it needs to be stressed that such concrete costs cannot be estimated at this stage
    yet, because concrete product requirements would still need to be developed, where
    relevant, at a later stage. A targeted assessment of the costs and benefits will only be
    feasible at that point.
    Coherence
    In terms of coherency with other existing EU legislation, and as explained in the
    Problems section (Problem 3), without any intervention, overlaps will continue to exist
    and are expected to increase, particularly in relation to the future SPI. In addition, the
    CPR framework could hardly address the goals of the EGD. Option B foresees
    significant improvements in these respects, by addressing the scope of harmonisation,
    providing for clear definitions and collision rules, thereby eliminating overlaps, except
    with the SPI, or loopholes. It would also bring the CPR more in line with the EGD.
    Option D, which builds on the measures foreseen in Option B, responds favourably to the
    objectives of the EGD and CEAP, by anticipating, and – where relevant – contributing to
    the actions stemming from linked policy initiatives. It becomes more pressing to avoid
    overlapping requirements in the context of the SPI, expected to provide for the setting of
    56
    specific requirements linked to a list of aspects set out in the CEAP. Thus, Option D
    offers the most coherent approach for a future-proof CPR. For more details on the CPR-
    SPI interface, see Annex 11.
    8.2. Preferred option
    In light of the analysis in the previous chapters, Option D is considered the preferred
    option, in particular in view of the objectives to be achieved. Option D provides the
    necessary means to achieve the objectives satisfactorily by addressing the main
    shortcomings of the current CPR framework, including standardisation, national barriers
    to trade, ineffective market surveillance, lack of clarity and of simplification; while at the
    same time, it is the only one fully suited to effectively address the goals stemming from
    the European Green Deal, the Circular Economy Action Plan and other linked initiatives,
    in the context of construction products.
    The very significant benefits and effectiveness of the Option D, as described above,
    substantiate its choice as the preferred one. Option D represents the approach with the
    highest degree of effectiveness and coherence, even though it may lead to additional
    costs for the economic operators. The additional costs would be justified by the positive
    impacts on economic operators, consumers and the environment in the long run. These
    costs cannot be quantified at this stage but will need to be considered when developing
    the technical specifications.
    As explained in the previous section, Option D builds on Option B, including the need of
    mandatory harmonised standards for assessment of products’ performance. A
    complementary element, clearly distinguishing it from option B, is the possibility of
    setting mandatory product requirements in the CPR.
    Out of the three sub-options D3 is the preferred one as it can be seen as enhancement of
    the sub-options D1 and D2. The approach is in practice similar to the one of the EDD and
    of the future SPI.
    While this preferred option may bring about some additional costs for the manufacturers
    (see section 7.4), it is expected that in other areas it will generate costs savings. In
    particular, given the expected better performing standardisation process supporting the
    CPR framework, potential cost savings in terms of administrative burdens would occur.
    The decrease in ambiguity in the provisions should allow cost savings due to reduced
    overlaps and duplication of obligations with other EU legislation. A small decrease in
    regulatory charges and compliance costs is expected as a result of the clarification and
    enhancement of the harmonisation scope at the EU level. Altogether, Option D is
    expected to result in a net reduction of administrative burden of approx. 180 million EUR
    (for more details, see Annex 3). Finally, due to the anticipated better market surveillance
    and enforcement, a reduction of foregone revenue of roughly 2.5 billion EUR for
    manufacturers of compliant products is expected.
    9. REFIT (SIMPLIFICATION AND IMPROVED EFFICIENCY)
    The assessment of the economic impacts demonstrates several cost savings with respect
    to the preferred option, namely option D. It is expected that the costs savings would be
    57
    for manufacturers and would include a decrease of administrative burden, regulatory
    charges and compliance costs. Furthermore, for manufacturers falling under the
    simplification provisions, costs savings are also expected due to decrease in the level of
    ambiguity. These costs savings could potentially balance to some extent the costs which
    are expected with this option. This is important for manufacturers in the long run.
    Table 4: REFIT Cost Savings – Preferred Option(s)
    REFIT Cost Savings – Preferred Option(s)
    Description Amount Comments
    Well-performing standardisation process
    supporting the CPR framework
    n/a Cost savings in terms of administrative
    burdens expected for the standardisers,
    manufacturers and construction ecosystem
    Less ambiguity in the provisions and application
    of digital tools (e.g. Digital Product Passport)
    n/a Cost savings expected particularly for
    manufacturers due to reduced overlaps and
    duplication of obligations with other EU
    legislation , as well as due to application of
    digital tools for e.g. products declarations and
    access to information
    Clarification and enhancement of harmonisation
    scope at the EU level would, to a significant
    extent, make national requirements redundant
    n/a Small cost saving in regulatory charges and
    compliance costs expected
    Better market surveillance and enforcement 2.5 billion EUR 157
    Cost saving (reduction of foregone revenue)
    coming from improved market surveillance
    Net reduction of administrative burden 180 million EUR Net cost savings, see Annex 3
    10. HOW WILL ACTUAL IMPACTS BE MONITORED AND EVALUATED?
    Policy monitoring and evaluation going forward related to the revision of the CPR would
    be centred around the core issues to be addressed by the revision. The successful
    implementation of the revised Construction Product Regulation depends on several
    factors. This chapter proposes several indicators to monitor and evaluate the
    implementation of the changes. More indicators could be formulated depending on the
    contents of the final revision of the CPR, if any.
    Monitoring of the implementation of the (revised) CPR would start right after the
    adoption of the CPR, focused on its implementation. Table 5 presents suggested key
    indicators for monitoring and evaluation.
    The starting point for indicators in the area of standardisation is the number of references
    of harmonised standards (hENs) cited in the OJEU out of the total number of hENs
    submitted to the Commission for citation. This indicator allows to calculate the
    percentage of citation and to better monitor and identify the reasons for non-citations or
    withholding citation, if any are still present. Also, an improvement of data completeness
    will be to add the number (or share) of rejections by the Commission of proposed
    157
    Estimate by the study supporting this Impact Assessment. This represents a benefit for producers of
    compliant products (to the detriment of producers of non-compliant products). While this is a
    redistribution, improved market surveillance implies that the products sold are more compliant, hence it
    could be considered a real benefit.
    58
    standards. Moreover, the average length of the process from issuing a standardisation
    request by the Commission to delivery of draft standards by CEN is important as it will
    allow to assess whether one of the problems identified by stakeholders of the
    standardisation process, namely lengthiness of the standardisation process, is
    solved/improved. This can also be compared with the work in EOTA using similar
    indicators.
    Another indicator of success would be data for environmental and product safety
    information, and environmental and product safety requirements incorporated in
    technical specifications. The number of technical specifications (or product families)
    with environmental information and requirements, and their relative importance in terms
    of environment is a crucial factor to evaluate the extent to which environmental
    consideration has increased as a result of the review of the CPR.
    To measure an improved market surveillance the Commission could consult the Member
    States. A successful implementation would be supposed to lead first to detecting more
    non-compliant construction products and then to a reduction of this number. An indicator
    for monitoring could be the level of trust among economic operators, for which an
    evaluation after four to five years could provide information through stakeholder
    consultations. Relevant stakeholders could be consulted to evaluate the impact of the
    revision, in particular with respect to market surveillance.
    An expected impact of the preferred option is an improvement of the functioning of the
    internal market for construction products. This should have a positive impact on cross-
    border trade within the EU. Accordingly, the data on trade values and trade volumes can
    be compared to the figures before the review of the CPR and to the production data.
    59
    Table 5: Suggested key indicators including source and timing of data collection
    Area Indicator Unit Source and timing
    Standardisation
    Number of cited references to hENS
    out of number of hENS submitted to
    COM for citation
    Number and %
    Internal Commission data; to
    be tracked by Commission
    (as is done already)
    Timing: bi-annual or annual
    Number (or share) of rejections by
    the COM of proposed standards
    Number and % Same as above
    Average length of process from
    issuing a standardisation request by
    the Commission to delivery of draft
    standards by CEN
    Months Same as above
    Number of cited EADs out of number
    of EADs submitted to COM for
    citation
    Number and % EOTA and Commission data
    Market surveillance
    and enforcement
    Non-compliant construction products
    detected (with reference to CPR)158
    Number of products/
    cases
    Data from MS, reported to
    Commission
    Timing: annual
    Production and cross-
    border trade of
    construction products
    Production and cross-border trade of
    construction products in/within the EU
    (proxy indicator for the extent of trade
    barriers)
    Volume in EUR
    (adjusted for inflation, if
    relevant)
    Volume in kg could also
    be a relevant unit
    Dedicated study (external or
    internal) could be foreseen,
    based on EU trade statistics.
    Timing: Baseline (year 0)
    and follow-up (year 4, in
    connection with evaluation)
    Sustainability and
    product safety
    Environmental and product safety
    information incorporated in technical
    specifications
    E.g. Number and share
    of technical
    specifications (or
    product families) with
    environmental or
    product safety
    information and their
    relative importance in
    terms of environment
    and health and safety
    Data from draft/published
    standards as tracked by
    Commission services
    Environmental e.g. on minimum
    recycled content) and product safety
    requirements (incorporated in
    technical specifications
    E.g. Number of
    technical specifications
    (or product families)
    with environmental and
    product safety
    requirements and their
    relative importance in
    terms of environment
    and health and safety
    Data from draft/published
    technical specifications as
    tracked by Commission
    services
    Evaluation
    It is proposed that an evaluation of a revised CPR should take place within 4 to 5 years
    after the date of entry into force.
    Such an evaluation should, in particular, assess the effectiveness of the revised legislation
    – with a special, but not exclusive, focus on the issues covered by the suggested
    indicators above - as well as its efficiency, relevance, coherence and EU value added.
    Options for further modification, update or enhancement of requirements should be
    considered by the evaluation, as is standard for any full-scale evaluation.
    158
    This indicator would need to be elaborated in more detail after careful consideration of the fact that an
    increase in the number of non-compliance cases might indicate a more effective market surveillance and
    enforcement, whereas the ultimate goal would be to decrease the number of infractions.
    60
    ANNEX 1: PROCEDURAL INFORMATION
    1. Lead DG, Decide Planning/CWP references
    Lead DG: Directorate-General for Internal Market, Industry, Entrepreneurship and
    SMEs.
    Decide Planning reference: PLAN/2017/972
    2. Organisation and timing
    The European Commission announced in the ‘Clean Energy for All Europeans’
    Communication of 30 November 2016 that the then ongoing consultation process with
    stakeholders (in particular the technical platforms launched as a follow-up to the CPR
    implementation report of 7 July 2015) might possibly lead to revision of the CPR. The
    CPR review was initially planned as a back-to-back evaluation and impact assessment
    when included in the planning on 29 March 2017.
    This approach was presented in the inception impact assessment, published in June 2017.
    However, considering the evidence collected through the supporting studies and public
    consultation, the Commission decided to decouple the retrospective and prospective
    assessments. In fact, the assessment proved to be more complicated than expected. This
    was partly due to the complexity of the CPR itself, but also due to the high expectations
    expressed by the stakeholders and Member States, in particular the political pressure
    caused by a case pending at that time at the European Court of Justice . These combined
    factors made clear that it was necessary to establish a clear and comprehensive picture of
    the present situation before identifying all of the key horizontal issues and the assessment
    of potential options for the future.
    The evaluation of the CPR was published on 24 October 2019, together with the Report
    on the relevance of the tasks of the European Organisation for Technical Assessment
    (EOTA).
    Two dedicated meetings with the Member States took place on 4 March159
    and
    22 September 2020160
    . A so-called “Refined indicative options paper”, aimed at
    presenting the options for a potential revision of the CPR, was published on 8 April
    2020161
    (see Annex 12). A survey on it took place between 15 April and 31 August
    2020162
    . A revised Inception Impact Assessment was published on 17 June 2020163
    .
    Feedback on this IIA was gathered in the period between 17 June 2020 and 19 August
    2020. Dedicated Q&A sessions for stakeholders were organised on 22 June, 6 July and
    20 July 2020. A technical stakeholders’ conference on the CPR revision was organised
    on 7 September 2020164
    . A public consultation followed in the period between
    4 September 2020 and 25 December 2020.
    159
    DocsRoom - European Commission (europa.eu).
    160
    DocsRoom - European Commission (europa.eu).
    161
    DocsRoom - European Commission (europa.eu).
    162
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/43103.
    163
    Ares(2020)3153709.
    164
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/43001.
    61
    An inter-service steering group (ISSG) was set up in September 2019 to follow the
    process of developing a study165
    launched in support of the Impact Assessment and the
    preparation of the Impact Assessment itself. The group included the following services:
    Secretariat-General, Legal Service, DG Energy, DG Environment, DG Climate Action,
    DG Employment, social affairs and inclusion, DG Competition, DG Justice and
    consumers, DG Research and innovation, Joint Research Centre.
    The ISSG met on 25 September 2019 (kick-off meeting), 21 November 2019 (inception
    report), 19 February 2020 (first progress report), 8 December (second progress report),
    5 February 2021 (first findings report), 29 April 2021 (draft final report), 19 May 2021
    (draft Impact Assessment), 15 June 2021 (Impact Assessment) and 30 November 2021
    (revised IA).
    The ISSG was consulted on the consultation strategy (25 June 2020) and on the questions
    for the study validation workshop (4 February 2021). The validation workshop took
    place on 24 March 2021.
    3. Consultation of the RSB
    An upstream meeting took place on 17 March 2021.
    Feedback from the Regulatory Scrutiny Board (RSB) was sought on the way to construct
    and compare the policy options as well as more general issues related to objectives,
    impacts and evidence.
    The Impact Assessment was discussed at a meeting with the RSB on 22 July 2021.
    Following the negative opinion of the RSB from 26 July 2021, changes were made to the
    Impact Assessment report in order to reflect the recommendations of the Board. Table 6
    below presents an overview of the RSB's comments and how these have been addressed.
    The revised Impact Assessment was resubmitted to the RSB on 16 December 2021. The
    RSB delivered a positive opinion with reservations on 26 January 2022. Table 7 below
    presents an overview of the RSB’s comments and how these have been addressed.
    Table 6: RSB recommendations I and how they have been addressed
    RSB recommendations Revisions introduced
    (B) Summary of findings
    (1) The report does not sufficiently analyse and
    substantiate with evidence the key problems it aims
    to tackle. It is not sufficiently clear to what extent
    the Sustainable Product Initiative (SPI) determines
    the scope and measures of the initiative and how
    this interaction is reflected in the baseline.
    The problem analysis has been complemented by
    available evidence from studies in section 2. It has
    been identified clearly the most important problems
    to be addressed. The report has established clear
    links between the problems and the drivers.
    The links and planned interaction with the SPI
    initiative and its interaction with the preferred
    option have been better explained in the text and in
    Annex 11.
    (2) The report does not provide a clear presentation
    of the options and how they differ from each other.
    The available policy choices are not brought out
    clearly enough. The links between the options, the
    specific objectives and the problem drivers are not
    The following have been added in section 6:
    - A clearer presentation of the options has
    been provided;
    - The narrative of the report has been made
    more comprehensible in order to explain to
    165
    Supporting study for the impact assessment for the CPR Review 738/PP/GRO/IMA/19/1133/11072.
    62
    well established. the non-expert reader the available policy
    options.
    - In addition to a much clearer presentation
    of the problem drivers and the general and
    specific objectives in section 5, Figure 4
    (the intervention logic) was strengthened
    by linking problems, problem drivers,
    objectives and options.
    (3) The analysis of impacts on administrative costs,
    simplification and SMEs is underdeveloped.
    In Section 7, the impacts of the various options on
    SMEs have been systematically described and
    assessed fully using the available evidence.
    An annex on SME-specific impacts (SME test) has
    been developed and included in the report (Annex
    5).
    (4) The comparison of options does not reflect all
    available evidence, it is not coherent and its
    conclusions are not clearly justified.
    The statements and arguments of the report have
    been backed-up with further facts and evidence.
    Namely, additional information from the following
    studies has been added to the various sections and
    annexes:
    - the 2016 Supporting studies for the Fitness
    Check on the construction sector;
    - the Commission’s July 2016
    implementation report on the CPR;
    - the REFIT Platform recommendations;
    - several Judgments of the Court of Justice
    of the EU;
    - the 2021 EP own initiative report on the
    implementation of the CPR;
    - the 2018 supporting study for the Review
    of the Construction Products Regulation;
    - the 2016 Report on the Economic Impacts
    of the Construction Products Regulation.
    (C) What to improve
    (1) The report should better explain what the key
    problems are and how they inter-relate. It should
    better explain what aspects of the Regulation’s
    underperformance are within the scope of this
    revision and which are not.
    The problems with highest priority to be addressed
    and their inter-relation have been better explained in
    section 2. Also, the explanation of the drivers of the
    problems was enhanced in section 2.
    The report further elaborated on the links between
    the problems and the drivers in section 2.
    (2) The report should make better use of the
    evidence available in the implementation and
    evaluation reports and the support studies. It should
    present the key findings upfront, so that the reader
    knows from the problem description what the key
    design and implementation issues with this
    Regulation are. It should substantiate with evidence
    the environmental protection and sustainability
    problems related to construction products, so that
    the need for harmonised environmental
    performance methods can be properly assessed. It
    should provide clear evidence for the need for
    action in the safety area and as regards pre-
    fabricated small houses.
    The following has been added:
    - Further qualitative and quantitative data
    and analysis has been added in the section
    3.2 and section 7;
    - A new Annex 5 (SME test);
    - The problems description in section 2 has
    been complemented by additional findings
    and evidence from various sources (e.g. the
    2019 evaluation, the 2018 Evaluation,
    supporting study, the REFIT Platform
    recommendations);
    - Evidence on the environmental protection
    and sustainability problems related to
    construction products in section 2 and a
    new Annex 9 (environmental impacts of
    construction products);
    - Evidence on the need to act regarding the
    safety of construction products, as well as
    regards the pre-fabricated small houses;
    - In section 2, the report has further
    63
    underlined new general objectives linked to
    the new EU policy initiatives on
    environmental sustainability and how they
    relate to construction products.
    (3) The report should better explain the planned
    interaction with the SPI. It should consider possible
    options to avoid loopholes and overlaps with the
    SPI. It should clarify how the SPI is reflected in a
    consistent manner in the baseline scenario and in
    the presentation and comparison of options.
    The baseline scenario now already presumes the
    introduction of the SPI. It is described how all
    options interact with the SPI. The coverage of
    environmental performance and product
    requirements by relevant options is described in
    Section 6, while the interface between the future
    CPR and the SPI has been explained in details in
    Annex 11. Furthermore, in Annex 11, an example,
    namely bricks, has been elaborated with the aim to
    illustrate in a comprehensive and exhaustive way
    the planned interaction with the SPI.
    (4) The report should provide a clearer presentation
    of options covering the full set of policy choices. It
    should clearly explain the difference, and
    interdependence, between the options as well as the
    measures that would be part of each option. It
    should be clear how the policy options each address
    the objectives and there should be a clear link
    between objectives and problems. It should better
    explain how the options incorporate the new EU
    sustainability ambitions set out in recent initiatives.
    The following have been added in section 6:
    - More comprehensive and coherent
    overview of the options and their measures,
    including where relevant the sustainability
    ambitions set out in recent initiatives.
    The following have been added in sections 5 and 6:
    - Figure 4 (the intervention logic) was
    strengthened by linking problems, problem
    drivers, objectives and options;
    - Figure 6 detailing the clear link between
    problems, objectives and options. In
    particular, the figure illustrates the
    comparison of the options against the
    specific objectives;
    - In section 7 (impacts of the options), an
    explanation whether each option addresses
    the new EU sustainability initiative;
    - In section 7, in the case when an option
    integrates the new initiatives, there is a
    description how/to what extent the option
    encompasses the new EU sustainability
    initiative;
    - In section 7, after each sub-section, tables
    illustrating and summarizing the negative
    and the positive impacts of each option.
    In section 8, the following have been added:
    - a comparison of the options against the
    specific objectives has been introduced, to
    show the effectiveness of every option
    (Table 2);
    - a comparison of the policy options
    against the Better Regulation criteria
    (Table 3).
    (5) The report should analyse more thoroughly the
    impacts of the different options in terms of costs,
    burden reduction and simplification potential.
    Given that SMEs play a particular role in the
    construction product sector and that the current
    ineffective exemption for SMEs is part of the
    problem, the impacts of the various options on them
    should be systematically assessed. If sector
    competitiveness is considered as a problem to be
    tackled, the report should assess the corresponding
    impacts of the options. The report needs to present
    the costs better and should clearly summarise them
    The following elements have been added in
    section 7:
    - More in depth analysis of the impacts of
    the different options in terms of economic,
    social and environmental aspect has been
    added, including an assessment of the costs
    and implications on administrative burden;
    - The impacts of the various options on
    SMEs have been systematically assessed;
    - An annex 5 with the SME test was
    developed;
    - After each option’s impact, a table clearly
    64
    in the cost/benefit table in annex, while clarifying
    who has to bear the costs.
    presenting the benefits and the costs to
    different stakeholders;
    - The impact of the options on
    competitiveness has been taken into
    account, wherever relevant;
    - Table showing the overall comparison of
    the options, including, but not limited to
    the comparison of the impact of each
    option in terms of effectiveness, efficiency
    and coherence;
    - In Annex 3, the methodology used to
    estimate the direct benefits in terms of
    improved market surveillance was
    described.
    (6) The report should strengthen the comparison of
    options and the analysis leading to the choice of the
    preferred option. It should use all available
    evidence to present a coherent analysis of the
    implications of the different options, in comparison
    with a dynamic baseline. It should avoid relying
    almost exclusively on stakeholder views. The report
    should justify how it aggregates scores across the
    assessment criteria. The costs and benefits of the
    preferred option need to be more clearly identified
    and its choice better justified.
    The comparison of the options and the analysis
    leading to the choice of the preferred option have
    been strengthened in section 8 by adding findings
    and evidence from various sources (e.g. the 2016
    Supporting studies for the Fitness Check on the
    construction sector, the 2018 supporting study for
    the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation, the 2019 evaluation).
    The cost and the benefits of the preferred option
    have been clearly identified and presented in table in
    section 8.
    Section 8 has been elaborated in more detail to
    clearly present the analysis of the options against the
    criteria of effectiveness, efficiency and coherence
    (including Table 2). Separate Table 3 on
    effectiveness of the options as compared with the
    specific objectives has also been introduced in this
    section.
    (7) The report should make better use of the
    feedback from stakeholders and in particular
    illustrate better how different stakeholder groups
    view the policy options and the associated costs and
    benefits.
    In section 7, the analysis of the impacts of the
    different options has been improved by
    distinguishing between the different stakeholder
    groups to the maximum extent of the available
    evidence (e.g. manufacturers, users, consumers,
    citizens).
    65
    Table 7: RSB recommendations II and how they have been addressed
    RSB recommendations Revisions introduced
    (B) Summary of findings
    (1) The report is not sufficiently clear about the
    problems that the initiative aims to tackle and how
    these link to the objectives and options. It is not
    clear how the baseline scenario, options and impact
    analysis reflect and articulate with the expected
    effects of the parallel SPI.
    In section 2, the report has established clearly the
    problems that the initiative aims to tackle and how
    these link to the objectives and the options. In
    addition, it has been explained how the baseline
    scenario, options and impact analysis reflect and
    articulate with the expected effects of the parallel
    SPI.
    (2) The report is not sufficiently clear whether all of
    the options identified can tackle all of the problems,
    whether the selection of measures contained in the
    preferred option is the best performing combination
    and whether all measures are necessary.
    In section 8, the analysis has been complemented
    by information concerning whether all of the
    options identified tackle all the problems. The
    report has established whether the selection of
    measures contained in the preferred option is the
    best performing combination.
    (3) The report is not sufficiently clear on the net
    benefits, efficiency advantages and justification of
    incorporating sustainable product requirements into
    the CPR, compared to addressing them in the
    horizontal SPI framework as for other products.
    A clear presentation of the net benefits, efficiency
    advantages and justification of incorporating
    sustainable product requirements into the CPR has
    been offered in the report.
    (4) The summary comparison of options is not
    sufficiently clear or robust on the cost and benefit
    estimates of the options. Some of the effectiveness
    and efficiency scores are not convincingly justified.
    The summary comparison of the options in section
    8 has been strengthened in order to ensure the
    robustness of the cost and benefit estimates of the
    options. Moreover, the effectiveness and efficiency
    scores have been additionally justified.
    (C) What to improve
    (1) The problem section should be further improved
    to ensure problems and their drivers are clearly
    differentiated and that the issues identified are
    sufficiently explained. The report should be more
    explicit about the safety issue and clarify whether it
    is (i) a self-standing problem beyond the functioning
    of the internal market and harmonising the way
    performance is communicated across Member States
    (and therefore to be tackled by the options) or (ii) an
    issue already covered by other EU instruments. In
    this context, the explanation and evidence related to
    the inclusion of 3D printed products as well as
    prefabricated small houses should be clearer.
    The narrative of the problem section 2 has been
    made more comprehensive to ensure that the
    problems and their drivers are differentiated
    enough.
    The narrative provided in the report on the safety
    issue has been made more explicit with the aim to
    clarify that inherent product safety (safety aspects
    not related to the safety of construction works), is
    not dealt with in a consistent manner for
    construction products and is largely left to the
    Member States, despite Article 114 TFEU (the
    legal basis for the current CPR) requiring to strive
    for a high level of protection of safety and
    consumers.
    (2) When describing the difficulties with
    implementation and enforcement of the current
    CPR, the way the problem is described implies that
    clearer CPR provisions would solve this. However,
    the issue of lack of administrative capacity in
    Member States is not addressed. The report should
    be clearer about how a revised CPR would address
    this core problem, especially if the framework
    becomes more complex as proposed, since it would
    not only regulate how information on the products is
    presented across the EU but also include
    sustainability requirements.
    The statements and the arguments of the report with
    respect to the issue of lack of administrative
    capacity have been completed by explaining how
    the revised CPR would address this core problem,
    i.e. through empowerment for delegated acts on
    minimum number of checks to be performed and on
    minimum human resources to be deployed for
    construction products.
    (3) The report should be clearer about the links
    between options, problems and objectives. For
    instance the report should clarify whether: (i) sub-
    option C3 (making the common technical language
    The report has established clear links between the
    options, problems and the objectives. It has been
    clarified whether sub-option C3 would not
    undermine the objective related to the functioning
    66
    voluntary) would not undermine the objective
    related to the functioning of the single market, (ii)
    sub-option D1 (voluntary standards leading to a
    presumption of conformity, while allowing for other
    means to prove conformity) would not further lead
    to diverging approaches and make it more difficult
    for the objective related to market surveillance
    authorities to be achieved.
    of the single market, and whether sub-option D1
    would not further lead to diverging approaches and
    thus make it more difficult for the objective related
    to market surveillance authorities to be achieved.
    (4) While the report provides a better explanation of
    the envisaged interaction between the future CPR
    and the SPI, it still needs to better explain how the
    SPI is reflected in a consistent manner in the
    baseline scenario and in the presentation, assessment
    and comparison of options.
    The explanation of the envisaged interaction
    between the future CPR and the SPI has been
    strengthened by additional explanations on how the
    SPI has been reflected in the baseline scenario and
    in the presentation, assessment and comparison of
    the options.
    (5) The report should clearly explain whether the
    options considered are realistic and can effectively
    deliver all the objectives of the proposed initiative
    (i.e. product safety, sustainability). It should also
    explain whether the selection of measures contained
    in the preferred option is the best performing
    combination and whether all envisaged measures are
    necessary. It should identify the hybrid sub-option
    D1/D2 upfront and then compare it with the two
    stand-alone sub-options, including in terms of
    adding legal complexity. It should provide more
    detail on the envisaged empowerment of Member
    States to exempt micro-enterprises and explain how
    this would be in line with the envisaged single
    market objectives.
    The analysis of the options in section 7 has been
    complemented by information whether the options
    could effectively deliver all the objectives. The
    selection of measures contained in the preferred
    option has been further proved with explanations to
    be the best performing combination. In section 6,
    the hybrid option D1/D2 (now D3) has been
    identified upfront and then compared with the two
    stand-alone options. Additional information has
    been provided on the envisaged empowerment of
    Member States to exempt micro-enterprises.
    Further explanations how this empowerment would
    be in line with the envisaged single market
    objectives have been presented in the report.
    (6) The report should better explain how the
    simplification provisions would be implemented and
    enforced compared to the current situation, to ensure
    they actually deliver the described benefits. It should
    be clearer on the net benefits and efficiency gains of
    incorporating sustainable product requirements into
    the CPR compared to regulating these issues
    exclusively in the horizontal SPI framework as for
    other products. It should better explain how
    coherence would be ensured and legal complexity
    avoided.
    The procedure with respect to the way that the
    simplification provisions would be implemented
    and enforced, compared to the current situation has
    been outlined.
    Information on the net benefits and efficiency gains
    of incorporating sustainable product requirements
    into the CPR compared to regulating these issues
    exclusively in the horizontal SPI framework as for
    other products has been clarified in the report.
    Explanation on how coherence would be ensured
    has been provided.
    (7) While the comparison of options has improved,
    the report still needs to better justify and substantiate
    the scores presented in the comparison overview
    tables. For instance, it is not clear why (i) option D
    receives a higher score in contributing to the
    reduction of the climate and environmental impact
    than option B (in combination with the horizontal
    SPI framework) or (ii) option B is considered more
    efficient than D given that efficiency arguments are
    considered as the main reason for bringing
    sustainability requirements under the remit of the
    CPR. Overall, the report should provide a clearer
    comparison of the costs and benefits of the options,
    including quantitative estimates as available to
    support the efficiency analysis.
    The scores presented in the comparison overview
    tables in section 8 has been justified and
    substantiated with additional information.
    A clearer comparison of the costs and benefits of
    the options has been elaborated in section 8.
    (8) While the report is transparent about the overall
    preference of stakeholders for the baseline scenario,
    it should more explicitly discuss the reasons why
    The analysis in section 7 has been backed-up with
    the reasons, outlined by various stakeholders in the
    survey on the options paper, why they did not
    67
    there is only very limited support for any of the
    policy change options (e.g. empowering the
    Commission, integrating sustainability
    requirements), given the expected significant
    benefits.
    support the policy change options, given the
    expected significant benefits.
    4. Evidence, sources and quality
    Available report and studies, in particular:
    - Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic
    Policy and Regional Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment
    for the CPR revision, Final report. Available at: https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-
    detail/-/publication/20f672b4-1503-11ec-b4fe-01aa75ed71a1/language-en
    - European Commission (2019b). Commission Staff Working Document
    SWD(2019)1770 - Evaluation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised
    conditions for the marketing of construction products and repealing Council Directive
    89/106/EEC. Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/37827.
    - European Commission (2019c). COM(2019) 800 Final. Report from the Commission to
    the European Parliament and the Council on the outcome of the evaluation of the
    relevance of the tasks set out in Article 31(4) that receive Union financing pursuant to
    Article 34(2) of Regulation (EO) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the
    Council of 9 March 2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of
    construction products and repealing Council Directive 89/106/EEC. Available at:
    https://eur-
    lex.europa.eu/legalcontent/EN/TXT/?qid=1571917158693&uri=COM:2019:800:FIN.
    - European Commission (2020a). Refined indicative options for the review of the
    Construction Products Regulation. Available at:
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/40762.
    - European Commission (2020c). Review of the Construction Products Regulation (CPR)
    - Survey on the Option Paper, April-August 2020 – results. Available at:
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/43103.
    - VVA, JIIP, Danish Technological Institute and GDCC (2018a). Supporting study for
    the Review of the Construction Products Regulation: Evaluation. European Commission.
    Available at: https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/e771a8cf-ed42-
    11e8-b690-01aa75ed71a1/language-en.
    - VVA, JIIP, Danish Technological Institute and GDCC (2018b). Supporting study for
    the Review of the Construction Products Regulation: Impact Assessment. European
    Commission. Available at: https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-
    /publication/57fd5ffaed41-11e8-b690-01aa75ed71a1/language-en.
    Use was made of expert advice, in particular through the following channels:
    - The CPR review technical platforms: six meetings were held between March and
    September 2020, with Member State representatives, business associations, companies,
    technical bodies and testing bodies. The following topics were addressed:
    68
    standardisation, simplification, information needs, coexistence of EU and national
    systems, environmental requirements and the future of EOTA166
    .
    - A validation workshop gathered 225 participants on 24 March 2021, including Member
    State representatives, business associations, companies, technical bodies and testing
    bodies. The workshop presented and validated the draft findings and conclusions from
    the study.
    - Economisti Associati, Milieu and CEPS, with contributions from BPIE and DBRI
    (2016) Supporting study for the Fitness Check on the construction sector: EU internal
    market and energy efficiency legislation. Available at:
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/19343
    - RPA(2016). Supporting Study for Fitness Check on the Construction Sector – The
    Second Phase on EU Environment, Health and Safety Legislation. Available at:
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/19661
    - VVA, DTI and TNO (2016). Economic Impacts of the Construction Products
    Regulation. Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/20903
    - Refit platform recommendations. Available at: https://wayback.archive-
    it.org/12090/20200221170910/https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/law-making-
    process/evaluating-and-improving-existing-laws/refit-making-eu-law-simpler-and-less-
    costly/refit-platform/refit-platform-recommendations-and-other-work_en
    - BRE, Ecorys, and Vito (2016), Supporting study for the evaluation of the relevance of
    EOTA tasks. Available at: https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-
    /publication/62e85006-d313-11e6-ad7c-01aa75ed71a1
    - RPA(2015). Analysis of the implementation of the Construction Products Regulation.
    Available at: https://op.europa.eu/en/publication-detail/-/publication/d3449aa6-8775-
    11e5-b8b7-01aa75ed71a1
    - Centre for Industrial Studies (2017). Cross-border trade for construction products.
    Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/27301
    - Centre for Industrial Studies (2020). EADs and ETAs: Added value to the construction
    sector. Available at:
    https://www.eota.eu/sites/default/files/uploads/EOTA%20positions/2020-csil-eota-
    report-0109.pdf
    Report from the Commission to the European Parliament and the Council on the
    implementation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 of the European Parliament and of the
    Council of 9 March 2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of
    construction products and repealing Council Directive 89/106/EEC, COM/2016/0445
    final, 7.7.2016.
    Judgement of 27 October 2016, James Elliot Construction, C-613/14,
    ECLI:EU:C:2016:821,
    166
    Minutes available at: Review of the CPR | Internal Market, Industry, Entrepreneurship and SMEs
    (europa.eu).
    69
    http://curia.europa.eu/juris/document/document.jsf?text=&docid=184891&pageIndex=0
    &doclang=en&mode=lst&dir=&occ=first&part=1&cid=5620375.
    Judgement of 13 June 1958, Meroni v High Authority, C-10/56, ECLI:EU:C:1958:8,
    https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
    content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:61956CJ0010&from=EN.
    Judgement of 5 September 2012, Parliament v Council, C‑355/10,
    ECLI:EU:C:2012:516, paras. 64-82,
    http://curia.europa.eu/juris/document/document.jsf?text=&docid=126363&pageIndex=0
    &doclang=EN&mode=lst&dir=&occ=first&part=1&cid=935739.
    Judgement of 22 January 2014, UK v Council and Parliament, C-270/12,
    ECLI:EU:C:2014:18, paras. 41-55,
    http://curia.europa.eu/juris/document/document.jsf?text=&docid=146621&pageIndex=0
    &doclang=en&mode=lst&dir=&occ=first&part=1&cid=5618770.
    Report on the implementation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised
    conditions for the marketing of construction products (the Construction Products
    Regulation), 2021, https://www.europarl.europa.eu/doceo/document/A-9-2021-
    0012_EN.html.
    70
    ANNEX 2: STAKEHOLDER CONSULTATION
    In the context of the impact assessment study on the revision of the Construction
    Products Regulation (Regulation (EU) No 305/2011) various consultation activities were
    conducted between October 2019 and December 2020. The aim was to assess the
    potential areas of revision and the impacts of the suggested policy options on different
    stakeholder groups. This Annex presents the results of the consultation activities carried
    out.
    The consultation activities167
    included a horizontal online survey (survey on horizontal
    issues), a company survey and a public consultation. The horizontal survey targeted
    selected experts and aimed at identifying how to address the various horizontal issues
    identified during the evaluation of the CPR in order to collect input to be used for the
    further refinement of the draft options. With respect to the company survey, the survey
    targeted companies relevant to the construction products market and therefore the
    questionnaire was sent out to economic operators in the construction products sector.
    Concerning the public consultation, the consultation was publicly accessible, thus also
    open to companies, as well as any other types of respondents.
    In addition, two ad hoc meeting with Member States’ experts on the Review of the CPR
    took place in the year 2020. The goal of the first meeting in March was to discuss this
    process and to answer questions about the options paper distributed ahead of the meeting.
    In the second meeting, in September, the Commission services aimed at giving the floor
    to Member States’ experts to collect their views on the four main agenda topic: Scope
    and relationship with other EU law, Harmonised sphere, national law and information
    needs, Annex I (basic requirements for construction works), Environmental
    requirements.
    1. OVERVIEW OF THE PARTICIPANTS
    For all consultation activities, the main stakeholder groups addressed were:
     European technical bodies and associations (EOTA and “other” incl. consumer
    and standardisation organisations) and other stakeholders involved in
    standardisation;
     Companies/manufacturers, importers and distributors;
     Consumer associations;
     European/international organisations (industry associations);
     Market Surveillance Authorities;
     National authorities;
     Notified bodies;
     Others, such as citizens and other NGOs;
    167
    Copenhagen Economics (CE), Danish Technological Institute (DTI) and Office for Economic Policy
    and Regional Development Ltd. (EPRD) (2021). Supporting study for the impact assessment of the CPR
    Review.
    71
     Workers/professionals’ associations.
    217 potential respondents were invited to participate in the horizontal survey on
    October 11, 2019. The survey closed on October 31, 2019.
    The survey on horizontal issues gave 83 complete answers and thus a response rate of
    38%. The largest group of organisations that have participated were the national public
    authorities (without Market Surveillance Authorities) (27 %), while Industry
    Associations were represented with 24% and Market Surveillance Authorities with 11%.
    4% of the total participants were manufacturers (individual economic operators).
    The “other” category (12 respondents) varied widely; 7 were individual
    consultants/experts, and the rest included 1 research institute, 1 consumer association, 1
    crafts association, 1 professional association and 1 European stakeholder association
    (type not specified).
    Figure 7 below summarise the participation of the different stakeholder groups in the
    horizontal survey.
    Figure 7: Distribution of respondents by organisation in the survey on horizontal issues
    With respect to the geographical distribution of the participants, the largest number of
    participants came from Belgium with 30 participants (36%) and Germany with 10
    participants (12%). Participation from other countries was between 0 and 4 participants.
    It should be noted, however, that among the 30 respondents based in Belgium, 20 were
    European/international organisations (industry associations), and another 5 were other
    types of European technical bodies and associations (EOTA and “other” incl. consumer
    and standardisation organisations).
    72
    The Company survey was launched on Monday 10 August 2020 and invitations were
    distributed to 1,200 companies’ info/main contact email-addresses. The sample of 1,200
    firms was selected to correspond to the above target criteria for types of relevant
    economic operators and firm sizes (based on number of employees), as well as a country-
    representation of respondents from all EU27 Member States, the UK, Norway and
    Switzerland. The Company survey was closed on 30 October 2020.
    In addition, invitations were shared with 125 national and European business
    organisations in mid-September 2020, asking them to circulate the invitation to their
    member companies. In addition, the European Commission forwarded invitations to the
    companies that had registered for the Online CPR Revision Technical Stakeholder
    Conference on 7 September. The last two extensions turned out to be particularly
    effective at increasing the number of companies responding to the survey. In total,
    12,304 invitations were sent to companies (not including the business organisations and
    the outreach facilitated by the Commission) – manufacturers of construction products,
    distributors of construction products, construction companies, designers and raw material
    suppliers around the EU, the UK, Norway and Switzerland. Thus, the number of
    invitations increased tenfold compared to the initial planned outreach to 1,200
    companies.
    In total, 150 completed questionnaires were received, corresponding to a response rate of
    approximately 1.2 per cent. However, out of the 150 respondents, 8 were business
    associations and these are subsequently not included in the figures and the analysis.
    Furthermore, the results focus on companies from the EU27 Member States, with results
    including both EU27 companies and non-EU companies reported separately. Thus, in
    total, the central sample consisted of 131 companies from Member States.
    Figure 8: Distribution of respondents by type of economic operator in the company
    survey
    The respondents across types of economic operators were distributed as shown in Figure
    8. Besides manufacturers a considerable number economic operators from upstream and
    downstream participated.
    73
    Figure 9: Distribution of respondents by firm size (based on number of employees and
    turnover)
    With regards to firm size, approximately 48% of the respondents are microenterprises,
    small enterprises medium-sized enterprises (SMEs), as shown in Figure 9.
    Regarding the geographical spread, Figure 10 reveals that companies from Germany are
    the most represented in the sample, with 28% of the respondents. Italy was the country
    with the second highest number of respondents, followed by Austria, Belgium, Poland
    and Portugal. There were no respondents from Croatia, Cyprus, Czech Republic, Estonia
    and Slovakia.
    Figure 10: Distribution of respondents by country of headquarters
    The Public Consultation was launched on 4 September 2020 and was open until
    25 December 2020 (16 weeks). The public consultation was publicly accessible, thus also
    open to companies, as well as any other types of respondents.
    There were in total 263 respondents, out of which 23 citizens (21 EU individuals and
    2 non-EU individuals. Out of those, 9 respondents chose to give their input via the
    74
    shorter questionnaire, whereas 14 opted for the longer, more detailed questionnaire.
    Thus, in total 254 respondents gave their input via the longer questionnaire.
    Companies/business organisations were the most represented stakeholder groups
    representing 37% of the answers (n=97), followed by business associations with 33%
    (n=87), EU citizens with 8% (n=21), public authorities with 7% (n=19), non-
    governmental organisations (NGOs) with 3% (n=8), academic/research institutions,
    consumer organisations, environmental organisations, non-EU citizens and trade unions
    represented between 1-4 respondents each and 7% selected “other” as their type of
    respondent(n=19).
    With regard to the country of origin of the respondents, 85% (n=223) of the respondents
    reported an EU Member State as their country of origin, while 15% (n=40) were from
    non-EU countries.
    The distribution of respondents by country of origin was as follows: 23% (n=60) of
    respondents indicated Germany as their country of origin, 18% (n=48) Belgium, 10%
    (n=25) Italy, 7% (n=19) Norway, ~5% (n=14) France, ~5% (n=14) Switzerland and ~5%
    (n=13) Spain. These 7 countries represented 73% of the replies. The other 27% were
    from Poland (9 respondents), Austria (8 respondents), Czech Republic (7 respondents),
    Portugal (7 respondents), Sweden (7 respondents), Netherlands (6 respondents),
    Denmark (5 respondents), the United Kingdom (5 respondents), Hungary
    (3 respondents), Ireland (3 respondents), Romania (2 respondents), Bulgaria
    (1 respondent), Canada (1 respondent), Croatia (1 respondent), Estonia (1 respondent),
    Finland (1 respondent), Greece (1 respondent), Liechtenstein (1 respondent) and the
    United States (1 respondent).
    Concerning the size distribution of responses from companies, 46% (n=45) of the
    company respondents have 250 employees or more, 22% (n=21) have 50-249 employees,
    18% (n=17) have 1-9 employees, and 14% (n=14) have 10-49 employees. Thus, 54% of
    the company respondents were SMEs.
    2. SUMMARY OF RESULTS
    With respect to the underlying survey methodology for the company survey and public
    consultation, the method used was Choice modelling (CM)168
    . A fundamental reason for
    using choice modelling for providing new insights into economic operators’ preferences
    and valuations of the revised policy options is that it enabled, at a minimum, to establish
    a ranking of preferences for the options being put forth by the Commission, alongside
    estimations of their relative values. This allowed to establish which options are most and
    least preferred and, importantly, by how much. The core of the questionnaire was the
    same for the two main surveys, namely the paired comparison part, where respondents
    were asked to compare the different options.
    168
    Choice modelling (CM) relates to a set of survey methods that use sets of options, or choices, to obtain
    information from respondents. As such, CM is a subset of stated preference methods – the difference being
    that preferences are obtained indirectly, as opposed to directly asking for valuations. The big advantage
    associated with this method is that it is possible to identify individuals’ valuations for goods and services
    for which where there is no market price and individuals find it difficult to directly place a ‘true’ value on
    the good’s or service’s worth.
    Copenhagen Economics (CE), Danish Technological Institute (DTI) and Office for Economic Policy and
    Regional Development Ltd. (EPRD) (2021). Supporting study for the impact assessment of the CPR
    Review, Annex VI: Results of the horizontal survey (Inception report), page 116.
    75
    This report provides a short overview of the consultation activities with regards to the
    policy options assessed. A more detailed information is provided in the Supporting study
    for the impact assessment of the CPR Review169
    .
    2.1 The horizontal survey
    The evaluation of responses to the horizontal questionnaire yielded strong support for the
    CPR’s goal to ensure the free circulation of construction products in the Single Market.
    On a scale from 0 to 3, where 0 implies “no importance at all” and 3 implies “absolute
    importance”, 75% of respondents selected 3, while another 18% selected 2.
    Interestingly, 53% of respondents also deemed it of absolute importance (i.e. a 3 on the
    scale) that the CPR should ensure the health and safety of EU citizens, while another
    33% selected 2. Lastly, 37% of respondents selected 3, and 36% of respondents selected
    2, regarding the importance of the CPR to protect the environment. While these three
    policy goals may not always be mutually compatible, the results indicated that at least
    73% of respondents found it at least important that the CPR addresses each goal.
    Furthermore, an overwhelming majority of experts consulted (80%) expressed support
    for the common technical language for assessing the performance of construction
    products – i.e. the current approach – in order to achieve the free circulation of
    construction products. As only 3% of respondents supported mutual recognition as the
    best way to achieve free circulation, an overwhelming majority was against a repeal of
    the CPR. At the same time, more than two thirds (68%) of the respondents believed that
    interpretation issues170
    required a revision of the CPR either in conjunction with
    guidance171
    (63%) or without any further measures (5%).
    2.2 The company survey
    The purpose of the Company survey was to assess how the Refined indicative policy
    options for the CPR, prepared and developed by the European Commission and informed
    inter alia by the horizontal survey among technical stakeholders during the inception
    phase of this project, were expected to impact firms in the European construction
    products sector.
    The variants of the baseline policy option A were the most preferred across all elements
    (in element 11 (New business models), “I do not know/Indifferent” was however the
    most commonly selected answer). On average, variant A was chosen as the most
    preferred variant by 40% of the respondents across all the 13 elements in which it was
    available to select. The variants of policy option B were the second most preferred
    variants. The variants of policy option D were the third most popular variants. Policy
    option C contained three sub-options C1, C2 and C3. Variant C1 was chosen as the most
    169
    Copenhagen Economics (CE), Danish Technological Institute (DTI) and Office for Economic Policy
    and Regional Development Ltd. (EPRD) (2021). Supporting study for the impact assessment of the CPR
    Review.
    170
    Interpretation issues: there are differences in the way Member States, economic operators and Notified
    Bodies interpret some of the CPR Articles.
    171
    Guidance elaborated at EU level exclusively.
    76
    preferred variant by 3% of the respondents in the element in which it was available to
    select. On average, variant C2 was chosen as the most preferred variant by 4% of the
    respondents across the 3 elements in which was it available to select. On average, variant
    C3 was chosen as the most preferred variant by 2% of the respondents across the
    3 elements in which is it available to select. On average, the variants of policy option E
    was chosen as the most preferred variant by 2% of the respondents across all the
    13 elements where it was available to select. On average, 21% of the respondents
    selected “I do not know/Indifferent” across all 13 elements.
    Concerning preferences across types of economic operators, manufacturers tended to be
    more in favour of the variants of the baseline policy option A, compared to the other
    types of operators. Across all elements, 54% of manufacturers selected variants of option
    A as their preferred variant, while 26% of other types of operators selected variants of
    Option A as their preferred variant. However, variants of option A were still the most
    preferred also among other types of operators, save for the very high share (47%) on
    average selecting “I do not know/Indifferent”. The second most preferred option among
    manufacturers was variants of option B, preferred on average by 25% of manufacturers
    (and alternative B1 was preferred by 26% in element 13 (circular economy), compared to
    3% preferring alternative B2 in that element.
    With respect to preferences across firms of different sizes, Figure 11 summarises the
    average preferences of all variants across all policy options, across the different size
    classes of companies. It is worth to keep in mind that manufacturers make up 10% of the
    microenterprises (including independent professionals/self-employed), 56% of the small
    enterprises, 76% of medium-sized enterprises and 84% of the large enterprises, in the
    sample.
    Figure 11: Average preference ranking across all 13 elements, by different firm sizes
    Overall, the survey data suggested that economic operators were broadly in favour of the
    current CPR, but they noted that there were issues that needed to be solved. Primarily,
    77
    this concerned issues related to the standardisation process. If legal revision was needed
    to solve the issues, economic operators seemed to prefer that the issues were repaired
    without a fundamental change of the underlying principles of the CPR (i.e. a preference
    for policy option B if the CPR was to be revised). Compared to the baseline option A,
    respondents who preferred variants of option B expected it to bring increases in,
    primarily, construction product safety, economic actors’ compliance with relevant rules
    and regulations, sustainable use of resources for producing construction products, cross-
    border trade in construction products within the EU Single Market and competition
    among manufacturers of construction products in the EU.
    There was only limited support for enhancing the CPR by introducing EU-wide product
    safety requirements (option D), and very limited support for focusing the CPR by means
    of limiting the scope of the CPR (option C). However, the respondents who preferred
    variants of options D and C typically expected them to lead to larger impacts than those
    that preferred option B, compared to the baseline option A. Respondents preferring
    variants of option D expected it to increase construction product safety, compliance with
    relevant rules and regulations, quality of the built environment in the EU, cross-border
    trade of construction products in the EU Single Market and competition among
    manufacturers of construction products in the EU.
    Respondents who preferred variants of option C (where variants of Option C2 – focusing
    the CPR to core areas only – are the most preferred) primarily expected it to lead to an
    increase in construction product innovation, competition among manufacturers of
    construction products, cross-border trade of construction products in the EU Single
    Market, construction product safety, competitiveness of SME manufacturers of
    construction products vis-à-vis large manufacturers and compliance with relevant rules
    and regulations.
    The strongest individual result of the survey was that repealing the CPR was not
    preferred by the economic operators. Many respondents stated in free text that a repeal of
    the CPR would lead to a collapse of the EU Single Market for construction products.
    However, the few respondents who preferred variants of option E expected it to lead to a
    decrease in administrative burden for companies and an increase in cross-border trade of
    construction products in the EU Single Market. They also expected it to lead to a
    decrease in competitiveness of SME manufacturers of construction products vis-à-vis
    large manufacturers.
    2.3 The public consultation
    Generally, the result of the public consultation showed that a large majority of
    stakeholders rejected repealing the CPR (i.e. policy option E). Within each stakeholder
    group, this variant was the least preferred by at least 76% of the respondents in all
    elements. Numerous respondents stated in free text that a repeal of the CPR would lead to
    a collapse of the EU Single Market for construction products. Nevertheless, the few
    respondents who preferred variants of option E (on average across elements only 0-6% of
    the respondents within each stakeholder group) expected it essentially to lead to a small
    decrease in administrative burden, and a very small increase in construction product
    safety.
    Mainly, business associations, manufacturers of construction products, raw material
    suppliers and trade unions were in favour of the current CPR (i.e. baseline policy option
    A, no revision of the CPR but improvements to the CPR system to be made under the
    78
    current rules and available mechanisms). It was the most preferred variant for all
    elements except element 6 (market surveillance and enforcement). Nevertheless, several
    stakeholders preferring option A noted that there were issues that needed to be resolved.
    However, these respondents expressed concerns regarding the risks of a lengthy and
    complicated revision process.
    With regard to the other options, a considerable part of respondents preferred revision of
    the CPR (i.e. options B, C and D). Principally, this was the case regarding market
    surveillance and enforcement (50% prefer revision), Scope of EU harmonisation (45%),
    environmental aspects (45%), CE marking and DoP (44%), and Notified Bodies (43%).
    The preference for revision was lowest regarding EOTA and TABs (11%), new business
    models (27%) and the Standardisation process (30%).
    There was an almost equal preference for enhancing the CPR with EU-wide construction
    product requirements (i.e. policy option D) and for repairing the issues without a
    fundamental change of the scope and underlying principles of the CPR (i.e. policy option
    B). Among those supporting option D, there was a substantially stronger preference for
    introducing construction product requirements via the New Legislative Framework
    approach (i.e. sub-option D1) than for the Technical Specifications approach (i.e. sub-
    option D2).
    Option C (limiting its scope to testing methods and/or to core areas, and/or to make the
    common technical language optional for manufacturers) was preferred by a lower share
    of respondents than the other revision options (D and B).
    Figure 12 summarises the average preferences of all variants across all policy options, for
    the different types of respondents including also different sub-types of companies.
    Variants corresponding to Option E were strongly rejected. No group of respondents had
    an average preference for the variants corresponding to Option E above 11%, and most
    had a preference of 0-2%.
    A majority of business associations, manufacturers of construction products, raw material
    suppliers and trade unions tended to prefer variants corresponding to the baseline policy
    option A.
    A majority of academic/research institutions, consumer, environmental and non-
    governmental organisations, construction companies, designers, distributors of
    construction products, EU and non-EU citizens, Other, Other types of companies not
    related to the construction sector, Other types of companies related to the construction
    sector, and public authorities tended to prefer variants corresponding to the three policy
    options for revising the CPR, i.e. options B, C and D.
    From the responses to the open consultation, four main dividing lines could be derived.
    The first dividing line was between respondents wishing to maintain harmonisation
    legislation for construction products and those preferring, either expressly or implicitly,
    to rely on the principle mutual recognition, which would be the consequence of repealing
    the CPR (option E). The vast majority of all stakeholders wished to maintain
    harmonisation legislation for construction products; they rejected the repeal option. Many
    respondents stated that a repeal of the CPR would lead to a collapse of the EU Single
    Market for construction products. However, the few respondents who preferred variants
    of option E expected it primarily to lead to a small decrease in administrative burden, and
    a very small increase in construction product safety.
    79
    The second dividing line concerned the development of the harmonised technical
    specifications and seemed to be between the preference for the current system based
    solely on mandatory harmonised standards and the preference for adding a fall-back path
    towards technical specifications by Commission acts (option B and those based on it). A
    common characteristic that was observed amongst those who preferred either of the
    options A and B was a positive perception of the ‘common technical language approach’
    and of the high degree of stakeholder involvement in the development of technical
    specifications.
    A third dividing line concerned the extent of the harmonisation. While the current
    harmonisation for construction products was considered ‘exhaustive’, the different
    variants of option C would result in less exhaustive harmonisation. Both options B and D
    would seemingly maintain the principle of exhaustive harmonisation. A vast majority of
    all respondents seemed to reject the reduction in harmonisation, which would be the
    result of option C.
    The fourth dividing line was between the pure common technical language approach (no
    product requirements, only common methods and criteria) on the one hand and the
    product requirement approach on the other, whilst the latter was only deemed to be
    complementary in option D.
    80
    Figure 12: Preferred variants by the different types of respondents across all elements
    81
    ANNEX 3: WHO IS AFFECTED AND HOW?
    1. Practical implications of the initiative
    The estimates on costs and benefits of the preferred option (Option D) presented in this
    Annex are based on three aproaches:
    - Quantitative estimates on direct effects from the accompanying studie172
    - Qualitative estimates on indirect benefits building on these and economic analysis
    of the Commission
    - Calculations based on the available information and the knowledge of the
    Commission team responsible for the CPR using the tools from the Commission’s
    Better regulation toolbox – November 2021 edition173
    .
    The study supporting this Impact Assessment expected that option D would lead to an
    increase in the costs for manufacturers associated with the CPR. The expected cost
    increase is driven by an increase in substantive compliance costs, administrative burden
    and regulatory charges in relation to CE marking and Declaration of Performance (DoP),
    to a small degree offset by cost reductions related to national requirements and product
    safety requirements. It should be noted that the study did not cover relevant changes in
    the legal text such as the the declaration of environmental information, circular economy
    clauses, the additional provisions for reused products and the new database/system to
    register declarations of performance and conformity.
    The largest sector-wide impact is expected for medium sized companies, where the
    change towards option D is estimated to increase costs, on aggregate, by 211 million
    EUR for manufacturers corresponding to 0.19% of the revenue among medium
    companies in the sector. The corresponding cost increase among large companies is
    estimated to amount to, on aggregate, 48 million EUR, 0.03% of revenue. Meanwhile,
    the cost among small companies is estimated to decrease, on aggregate, by 58 million
    EUR, 0.05% of revenue. It should be noted that these figures are based on a rather
    limited number of replies in the context of the supporting study and should therefore be
    considered best available estimates and be considered with appropriate caution as regards
    their accuracy.
    The expected cost decrease among small companies is somewhat counterintuitive and is
    particularly inconsistent with the expectation among medium-sized and large companies
    of substantial cost increases. The study supporting this Impact Assessment has provided
    no obvious explanation for this, other than perhaps the uncertainties associated with the
    projections due to a relatively small number of observations received.
    Beyond this, the study expected substantial benefits of potentially 2.5 billion EUR
    annually of an improved market surveillance (see table 8).
    172
    Copenhagen Economics, Danish Technological Institute and Office for Economic Policy and Regional
    Development Ltd. (2021). Study supporting the Impact Assessment for the CPR revision, Final report.
    173
    https://ec.europa.eu/info/law/law-making-process/planning-and-proposing-law/better-regulation-why-
    and-how/better-regulation-guidelines-and-toolbox_en
    82
    The revision of the CPR will lead to indirect benefits, which could not be quantified,
    notably an increased safety of construction products, an increase in economic actors’
    compliance with relevant rules and regulations, more cross-border trade in construction
    products within the EU Single Market and more innovation.
    After the positive opinion with reservations of the RSB on 26 January 2022 (see
    Annex 1) the administrative burden and adjustment costs of all newly introduced,
    changed or abolished obligations of the legal draft for the CPR revision were calculated.
    For this the Commission’s OIOO (one in one out) online calculator tool based on the EU
    standard cost model was used. The estimates were based on Eurostat data, previous
    reports developed in the context of the CPR e.g. previous Impact Assessment and EOTA
    report174
    or in the context of other regulations e.g. Inception Impact Assessment on the
    Single Digital Gateway175
    and the knowledge of the responsible Commission team as
    there were no further data sources available for this exercise.
    The calculations add up further direct annual benefits of more than 200 million EUR
    annually stemming mainly from the circularity provisions expected to facilitate
    consumers’ (building owners or facility management services) interaction with
    construction products. Further, the CPR revision will save administrative burden of
    around 630 million EUR annually compared with additional administrative burden of
    around 450 million EUR. Altogether, there will be an annual net reduction of
    administrative burden of companies of around 180 million EUR. On the cost side direct
    annual adjustment cost of around 420 million EUR were identified and around 19 million
    EUR indirect adjustment costs.
    The most relevant introduced/changed or abolished obligations identified during the
    OIOO calculations are as regards the administrative burden:
     Additional information to be provided by the manufacturer as regards
    environmental performance:
    With the update of the harmonised standards under the revised CPR the manufacturers
    will have to provide information on the environmental performance of their products. A
    pertinent number of companies will be subject to this obligation and will need external
    support for the calculation and verification. Assessments are expected to be performed
    every 5 years and the cost per company will shrink when using the relevant provisions
    for sharing calculations. The administrative burden is estimated at 330 million EUR. As a
    few manufacturers have already undertaken these calculations voluntarily, the
    administrative burden after business as usual costs is estimated at 310 million EUR.
     Introduction of product requirements and declaration of conformity
    For some construction products product requirements linked with a declaration of
    conformity will be introduced. The gross burden per product is similar compared to the
    environmental performance. However, manufacturers may collect the required
    174
    EOTA – 2020 Annual Report | EOTA
    175
    2017_grow_012_single_digital_gateway_en.pdf (europa.eu)
    83
    information together. Therefore, the administrative burden after business as usual costs is
    estimated at 26 million EUR.
     Additional validation of the provisions related to the custom-made non-series
    product
    The revised CPR will introduce an external assessment of custom-made non-series
    products. This action will apply to a limited number of manufacturers, which in many
    cases currently already undertake this assessment voluntarily. The additional
    administrative burden is estimated at 75 million EUR.
     The introduction of a fall back option for standardisation
    In cases where standardisation process fails to deliver, the Commission may step in under
    the revised CPR. This will incentivise standard development or replace it if not possible.
    Therefore, more products than today will be covered by the CPR and more standards will
    be updated. This will increase the competitiveness of the market and replace existing
    national requirements by harmonised standards. This is expected to reduce the
    administrative burden by 160 million EUR.
     Duplication of information in CE marking and DoP is not required anymore
    The current CPR requires the repetition of information in the CE label and in the
    declaration of performance (DoP). Under the revised CPR, this will be simplified, the
    ECP will contain the permalink to the declarations (DoP & DoC). This will reduce the
    administrative burden for all products slightly. This is expected to reduce the
    administrative burden by 40 million EUR.
     Availability of declarations in a centralised database or alternative system
    As part of the digitalisation efforts under the revised CPR, the introduction of an online
    database or information system is foreseen, which will store the DoP, DoC and
    instructions for use of all harmonised products. This system will facilitate access to the
    declarations reducing the time needed by the users of construction products to find the
    right information. This is expected to reduce the administrative burden by 310 million
    EUR.
    84
    2. Summary of costs and benefits
    Table 8: Overview of Benefits (total for all provisions) – Preferred Option
    I. Overview of Benefits (total for all provisions) – Preferred Option
    Description Amount Comments
    Direct benefits
    Improved market surveillance 2.5 billion EUR annually There appears to be significant benefits that can be
    reaped from improved market surveillance, with a
    potential 2.5 billion annually176
    EUR to be gained in
    terms of revenue, equalling more than half the costs
    (burden) associated with the CPR.
    New obligations for reused
    products
    17 million EUR annually Provisions on reused products will increase the
    business of companies conditioning reused products
    (usually SMEs) and potentially save costs as reused
    products are less expensive than new ones.
    Additional requirements to
    online shops
    2.5 million EUR annually Additional systems to be implemented for e-
    commerce to protect consumers likely to reduce
    unjustified cost due to non-compliance or lack of
    information.
    Product Contact Points
    requirements
    2.5 million EUR annually Stricter rules for Product Contact Points to deal with
    information demands expected to improve market
    efficiency.
    Circularity provisions expected
    to facilitate consumers
    interaction with construction
    products
    190 million EUR annually Reparability, availability of spare parts, extended life
    and easy disassembly will reduce the cost related to
    reparation and maintenance of installed construction
    products.
    Indirect benefits
    Increased safety of construction
    products
    No quantification available Benefits would occur thanks to enhanced safety of
    construction products, implying better protection
    particularly of construction workers and
    users/consumers using construction products.
    Increase in economic actors’
    compliance with relevant rules
    and regulations
    No quantification available Improved compliance with the regulatory framework
    is expected to create benefits in terms of levelling the
    playing field for construction products manufacturers
    (particularly important for SMEs).
    Increased quality of the built
    environment in the EU
    No quantification available Benefits particularly for the citizens, stemming from
    more sustainable and durable built environment
    (buildings, urban architecture etc.).
    Increase in cross-border trade in
    construction products within the
    EU Single Market
    No quantification available Beneficial for manufacturers, through expected
    increase in revenues, as well as to end-users,
    allowing improved access to broader range of
    construction products.
    Increase in construction product
    innovation
    No quantification available Beneficial for the end-users of construction products,
    providing access to innovative products.
    Administrative cost savings related to the ‘one in, one out’ approach*
    Gross savings 630 million EUR annually See above for explanations
    176
    Copenhagen Economics (CE), Danish Technological Institute (DTI) and Office for Economic Policy
    and Regional Development Ltd. (EPRD) (2021). Supporting study for the impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, Annexes, Annex II: Methodology note (survey design and analysis), page 11.
    85
    Table 9: Overview of costs – Preferred option
    II. Overview of costs – Preferred option
    Citizens/Consumers Businesses Administrations
    One-off Recurrent One-off Recurrent One-off Recurrent*
    Direct
    costs
    Increase in total costs
    an increase of
    ~200 million EUR
    in costs among
    manufacturers
    associated with the
    CPR, equal to
    approximately 8%
    of the baseline
    costs and
    corresponding to
    0.05% of the
    construction
    product
    manufacturing
    sector's total
    revenue
    Increase in
    administrative
    costs and
    resources to
    administration
    s in all
    Member States
    related to the
    progressive
    adaptation to
    the revised
    CPR and the
    changes it
    brings with it.
    Increase in substantive
    compliance costs in
    relation to CE marking
    and Declaration of
    Performance (DoP)
    78 million EUR
    Increase in
    administrative burden in
    relation to CE marking
    and Declaration of
    Performance (DoP)
    70 million EUR
    Increase in regulatory
    charges in relation to CE
    marking and Declaration
    of Performance (DoP)
    64 million EUR
    Costs related to the ‘one in, one out’ approach
    Total
    Direct adjustment costs
    4 million EUR 420 million
    EUR
    Indirect adjustment
    costs
    19 million EUR
    Administrative costs
    (for offsetting)177
    450 million
    EUR
    * The possible future delegated acts introducing a minimum number of checks to be performed
    and a minimum human resources needed for market surveillance will be accompanied by a
    specific assessment of the resources implications.
    177
    Offset by the benefits, net saving of 180 million EUR, see table 8
    86
    ANNEX 4: ANALYTICAL METHODS
    This Impact Assessment is supported by a study178
    , collecting evidence and
    complementing the available evidence in order to analyse potential future options for the
    EU legislation on construction products and to assess their possible impacts.
    Input from key experts within the field was collected via an initial horizontal survey179
    and used by the Commission services to refine and complement the indicative revised
    options. The resulting options have been explored in depth to assess preferences and
    impacts primarily via a survey among companies and a public consultation,
    supplemented with evidence from previous studies carried out in the context of the CPR
    review180
    and a Survey on future options carried out by the Commission services in 2020.
    Finally, the study provides an evidence-based comparison of the various options based
    on the broader evidence base, inter alia, including the previous impact assessment
    supporting study from 2018, as well as feedback from the validation workshop181
    conducted in the concluding phase of this project.
    Public consultation
    The policy options were mapped around 13 distinct elements, corresponding to the
    horizontal issues and main features of the CPR system. Each of the 13 elements were
    then attributed various "levels" reflecting the different ways in which the various policy
    options would address these (henceforth referred to as variants). The answer option “Do
    not know/Indifferent” was also available for respondents to select, in every element. The
    mapping of the policy options around 13 elements makes it comprehensible for
    respondents to provide informed input about the many different and individually complex
    issues and features of the CPR system.
    Respondents were asked whether they wished to provide input on each of the
    13 elements. Only respondents who replied “Yes” were asked the following questions,
    while the other were directed to the next element (or, in the case of the last element, to
    the final page of the questionnaire).
    The respondents were asked to grade the impact they expect their preferred variant to
    have on each type of impact, compared to the baseline variant A according to a 5-grade
    178
    Copenhagen Economics (CE), Danish Technological Institute (DTI) and Office for Economic Policy
    and Regional Development Ltd. (EPRD) (2021). Supporting study for the impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report.
    179
    The survey was a preparatory step focusing on substance and was sent to a limited number of experts in
    the field, including members of the Advisory Group on construction products, former participants in one
    of the meetings of the Technical platforms on the CPR Review, as well as a few additional stakeholders
    that were added in order to cover most relevant stakeholder categories.
    180
    Particularly VVA, DTI and TNO (2016): Economic Impacts of the Construction Products Regulation,
    and VVA, JIIP, DTI and GDCC (2018a): Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Evaluation, and (2018b): Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Impact Assessment.
    181
    The validation workshop was carried out online on 24 March 2021. In total, 225 people participated in
    the virtual event with a peak attendance of 171. Participants were not registered by category but
    represented a broad selection of the stakeholder groups that were also covered by the survey and the
    public consultation, particularly industry associations (EU level and national), companies, Member State
    authorities’ standardisation organisations, notified bodies.
    87
    scale encompassing: large decrease, small decrease, no or negligible impact, small
    increase and large increase.
    Methodology: impacts on costs
    The study has mirrored the approach of the previous study supporting the Impact
    Assessment for the CPR conducted for the European Commission182
    to the extent
    possible based on the responses from the company survey. Based on this, we provide the
    following two outcomes:
    1) Quantification of the impact on costs and benefits of each option as a percent of
    revenue183
    by company size;
    2) Quantification of the sector-wide impact on costs and benefits for companies in the
    CPR-related manufacturing sector from a regulatory shift towards different options
    relative to the baseline for companies by both company size and aggregated.
    It is important to note that the insights to be gained from cost and benefit impact
    estimates are less crucial than those that can be obtained from preference rankings for
    three primary reasons:
     Firstly, the complexity of the questions related to cost and benefit impacts may
    prevent some respondents from being able to answer the question accurately;
     Secondly, the results are sensitive towards a single company’s response since
    only few respondents184
    provided input on the impacts;
     Thirdly, an inconsistency appears in the company survey responses where
    multiple respondents have selected the same option (for example option D) as
    both their preferred and least preferred option.
    This introduces a substantial amount of uncertainty around the estimates on cost impacts
    compared to results on preference rankings.
    The methodology for calculating cost impacts was based on four steps:
    i. Calculate the baseline costs and foregone revenue of option A;
    ii. Estimate the change in the costs and benefits of each option relative to the
    baseline;
    iii. Calculate the impacts on the costs and benefits of each option;
    iv. Estimate the sector-wide impacts on the costs and benefits of each option.
    Regarding the first step, the baseline costs and foregone revenue were calculated as the
    share of revenue by dividing it with the average reported revenue by company size. In the
    second step the average percentage change in costs and foregone revenue of a regulatory
    shift towards each option within four elements, four cost categories (except for element 6
    182
    VVA, JIIP, Danish Technological Institute and GDCC (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the
    Construction Products Regulation: Impact Assessment, Annexes to the final report, page 14-15.
    183
    Revenue is based on respondents reported turnover in 2019 or latest available year.
    184
    To limit the extent of this issue, two responses where respondents reported extreme values were
    disregarded: one small company reported 100,000 EUR in hassle cost, and another reported an increase
    of 100,000 pct. from option B.
    88
    which holds only one cost and foregone revenue category) is estimated and split them by
    company size where possible. The reported percentage change in the costs of respondents
    preferred and least preferred options for each of the cost categories within each of the
    four elements is used. In the third step, calculations of the change in costs or foregone
    revenue of a regulatory shift towards each option by multiplying the percentage change
    in costs with the reported costs and foregone revenue of the baseline option A are made.
    These calculations are made for each of the elements and each of the cost/foregone
    revenue categories within each element. Lastly, in the fourth step an estimation of the
    sector-wide impact on costs and benefits for companies in the CPR-related
    manufacturing sector is made by scaling up the estimated change in the costs and the
    benefits as a percent of revenue. As the scalar, an estimate of the sector-wide revenue for
    companies in the CPR-related manufacturing sector is used.
    The following evaluation grid shows how the various sources contributed to addressing
    the impact assessment questions:
    Table 10: Sources of evidence
    Evaluation questions Sources of evidence
    EFFECTIVENESS
    What is the problem and why is it a
    problem?
     Supporting study for the Review of the
    Construction Products Regulation:
    Evaluation
     Supporting study for the Fitness Check
    on the construction sector: EU internal
    market and energy efficiency
    legislation
     Study on Analysis of the
    implementation of the Construction
    Products Regulation
     Study on Economic Impacts of the
    Construction Products Regulation.
     Refit platform recommendations
     Survey on horizontal issues
    EFFICIENCY
    What are the proposed solutions?  Survey on horizontal issues
     Company phone survey
     Public consultation
    What are the benefits of each option and
    how beneficial are they for the various
    stakeholders’ groups?
     Survey on horizontal issues
     Company phone survey
     Public consultation
     Survey on the indicative future options
    What are the regulatory and
    administrative costs and are they
    affordable for the various stakeholders’
    groups?
     Survey on horizontal issues
     Company phone survey
     Public consultation
     Survey on the indicative future options
    89
    RELEVANCE
    How do the policy options compare?
    To what extent the impacts of each
    policy option meet the needs, the
    problems and the objective?
     Company phone survey
     Public consultation
    What should be the role of the CPR
    pivotal actors and their deliverables?
     Survey on horizontal issues
    COHERENCE
    To what extent is the CPR consistent
    with other legislation pieces applying on
    the same stakeholders? Are there any
    inconsistencies, overlaps or gaps?
     Feedback on the roadmap
     Survey on horizontal issues
     Company phone survey
     Public consultation
     Supporting study for the Fitness Check
    on the construction sector: EU internal
    market and energy efficiency
    legislation
    EU added value
    Which is the preferred policy option
    which will yield highestet benefits?
     Survey on horizontal issues
     Company phone survey
     Public consultation
     Survey on the indicative future options
    Could more added value be achieved by
    limiting the scope of EU legislation to
    most relevant products?
     Survey on horizontal issues
     Survey on the indicative future options
    What would be the most likely
    consequences of repealing the CPR?
     Company phone survey
     Public consultation
     Survey on the indicative future options
     Supporting study for the Review of the
    Construction Products Regulation:
    Impact Assessment
    ANNEX 5: THE SME TEST – SUMMARY OF RESULTS
    (1) Preliminary assessment of businesses likely to be affected
    Manufacturers, importers, to a lesser degree distributors and
    designers (affected by construction product innovation,
    competition).
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review, 2021, Annex First
    findings report, page 115)
    (2) Consultation with SMEs representatives
    The SMEs and representatives of SMEs associations in
    construction have provided their feedback during the public
    consultation. They were also consulted in a more targeted
    manner, during the so-called CPR Technical Platforms. These
    were a series of meetings organised as a follow-up to the Report
    on the implementation of the CPR adopted on 07.07.2016. The
    discussion on the 18 of January 2017 focussed on the limited
    uptake of the CPR provisions of Article 5 (derogations from
    drawing up a Declaration of Performance - DoP), Article 37
    (simplified procedures for micro-enterprises) and Article 38
    (simplified procedures for products individually manufactured
    or custom-made in a non-series process), the so-called
    simplification provisions for the SMEs.
     There was a valuable variety of views in the feedback
    received by stakeholders. For instance, some
    stakeholders expressed the view that simplification
    should benefit all firms, including adaptation to
    technological evolution for CE marking, digitalisation or
    increased customisation. On the other hand, other
    stakeholders expressed shortly that SMEs need
    legislative stability.
     Moreover, on the fifth technical platform, which focused
    on the future of EOTA, European Organisation for
    Technical Assessment, a stakeholder expressed that there
    was a need for a national dimension (expertise and
    proximity contact for SMEs in their language) and an EU
    dimension (coordination).
     Also, with respect to efficiency, during the public
    consultation, when stakeholders were asked about the
    benefits and the costs in comparison to the situations
    before and since the introduction of harmonised
    European standards, it was notable that across the totality
    of respondents, 36.6% were of the opinion that the
    (See Second Technical
    Platform, 18.01.2017 on the
    topic of Simplification,
    including SME-related
    provisions,
    DocsRoom - European
    Commission (europa.eu))
    (See Fifth Technical Platform,
    04.10.2017 on the topic of the
    future of EOTA, European
    Organisation for Technical
    Assessment,
    DocsRoom - European
    Commission (europa.eu))
    (See public consultation on EU
    rules for products used in the
    construction of buildings and
    infrastructure works, January-
    April 2018, page 25,
    DocsRoom - European
    91
    benefits outweighed the costs, while 38.6% of the
    responds stated that the costs outweigh the benefits. If
    only companies were selected and broken down by size
    of enterprise, the highest rate of sceptical respondents
    was among the representatives of micro-enterprises
    (60.7%). The free text comments further explained the
    mixed results of the closed question. A significant
    amount of participants stated that the benefits do not
    outweigh the costs and that they do not see
    advantages of the CPR. As can be expected, these
    critical statements came in particular from locally
    oriented SMEs.
     Furthermore, in the results of the consultation, a frequent
    comment was that SMEs were disproportionally strongly
    “hit” by the administrative costs.
     In addition, the view of Small Business Standards,
    expressed, as a feedback to the inception impact
    assessment, was that the consequences of unavailable or
    outdated harmonised product standards increased direct
    or indirect costs for the businesses (especially SMEs).
    In summary, multiple feedback was provided from stakeholders
    via the technical platform and consultations, together with desk-
    research, including available evidence already collected through
    various reports and studies, as well as through surveys.
    Commission (europa.eu))
    (See public consultation on EU
    rules for products used in the
    construction of buildings and
    infrastructure works, January-
    April 2018, page 33,
    DocsRoom - European
    Commission (europa.eu))
    (See feedback received from:
    Small Business Standards185
    (SBS) on the Inception impact
    assessment, Feedback period:
    July-August 2020,
    Feedback from: Small Business
    Standards (SBS) (europa.eu))
    (3) Measurement of the impact on SMEs
    The main cost expected for the SMEs remain the
    administrative costs.
    The 2021 study supporting the Impact Assessment report
    concluded that a cost increase of 201 mEUR p.a. was estimated
    for the preferred option D, corresponding to 0.05% of the
    construction product manufacturing sector's total revenue. This
    was mainly driven by an increase in costs for medium-sized
    companies of 211 mEUR p.a., corresponding to 0.19% of
    revenue, and based on an increase in regulatory, compliance and
    administrative costs in relation to CE marking and Declaration
    of Performance (DoP).
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    page 69)
    185
    Small Business Standards (SBS) is a European non-profit association. Its goal is to represent and defend small
    and medium-sized enterprises’ (SMEs) interests in the standardisation process at European and international
    levels.
    92
    It also corresponded to a roughly 8% increase compared to the
    current baseline costs, likely due to the expectations that the
    number of parameters that companies would have to declare
    would increase with the introduction of product requirements,
    increasing the costs associated with preparing the CE mark and
    the DoP.
    At the same time, the expected benefit from a revision of the
    CPR (option B/C/D) in relation to improved market surveillance
    and enforcement were estimated to amount to approx. 2.5 billion
    EUR annually (0.6% of the total revenue).
     In particular, looking at the effect on SMEs, the baseline
    costs (option A) for SMEs were expected to amount to
    2,496 mEUR annually corresponding to 1.1% of
    aggregate revenue.
     Notably, looking across all options, the effect on costs
    differed for each option. Concerning the expected impact
    of option B on SMEs, it was estimated that it would
    lead to a decrease of costs, on aggregate, by 151 mEUR
    annually for manufacturers corresponding to 0.06 % of
    the revenue among SMEs in the sector. Moreover, the
    expected benefit from option B in relation to market
    surveillance and enforcement was estimated to amount to
    approx. 2,500 mEUR annually. More than a half of this
    benefit accrued to SMEs, where aggregated revenue
    gains were estimated to amount to 2,166 mEUR
    annually corresponding to 0.9 % of the total revenue for
    that group.
     Alternatively, the impact expected for SMEs under
    option C was estimated to decrease costs by a total of
    16 mEUR annually for manufacturers, corresponding to
    0.01% of the revenue among medium companies in the
    sector. As option C could be assimilated to option B in
    relation to market surveillance and enforcement, a
    revision of the CPR towards option C was expected to
    yield the same benefits as described above for option B.
     Conversely, the change towards option D was estimated
    to increase costs, on aggregate, by 153 mEUR annually
    for manufacturers (SMEs) corresponding to 0.07% of the
    revenue among SMEs in the sector. With respect to
    benefits, as option D could be assimilated to option B in
    relation to market surveillance and enforcement, a
    revision of the CPR towards option D was expected to
    yield the same benefits as described above for option B.
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    page 70)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Page 27, Table 4, Table 5)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Page 34, Table 9)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Page 35, Table 10)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Page 39, Table 14)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Page 43, Table 18)
    93
     Finally, the largest sector-wide impact was expected for
    SMEs, where the change towards option E is estimated
    to increase costs by, on aggregate, 97 mEUR annually
    for manufacturers, corresponding to 0.04% of the
    revenue among medium companies in the sector.
    Distinctively, respondents answering this question
    foresaw a significant loss in terms of foregone revenue
    from repealing the CPR (option E) in relation to market
    surveillance and enforcement (element 6). The estimated
    loss, which was most significant among SMEs, amounts
    to 4,803mEUR annually.
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Page 48, Table 22)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Page 49, Table 23)
    4) Assess alternative options and mitigating measures
     Across all the options (except option E), there was a
    notable positive effect on SMEs with respect to
    competitiveness. As revealed by the 33 respondents who
    preferred option B compared to the baseline option, the
    largest expected impact was an increase in the
    competitiveness of SME manufacturers of
    construction products vis-à-vis large manufacturers.
     Similarly, of the 5 respondents that selected option C2
    (same as option B for the core areas covered by the CPR,
    but national requirements fully allowed for construction
    products outside the core areas) as preferred, the largest
    impacts were expected for SME manufacturers’
    competitiveness vis-à-vis larger manufacturers.
     Additionally, among manufacturers, the largest
    decrease in the administrative burden was expected
    by the 3-5 respondents who selected option C2 as
    preferred. In particular, of the 3 respondents that selected
    option C3 (where Member States would be allowed to
    offer alternative paths to market access not based on the
    common technical language), the largest impacts were
    expected for safety of construction products,
    construction product innovation and competition among
    manufacturers of construction products.
     Above all, option D was expected to lead to the largest
    increase in competitiveness of SME manufacturers.
    Across all option, the expected impacts on SME
    competitiveness were lower than the expected impacts
    on e.g. construction product safety, innovation,
    competition and intra-Single Market cross-border trade.
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, Second Progress
    report, page 70)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, Second Progress
    report, page 42)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, Second Progress
    report, page 42, 86)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, Second Progress
    report, page 95)
    94
     Furthermore, Option D would allow for the introduction
    of mandatory environmental requirements, which would
    not only improve the sustainability and durability of
    construction products, but would act as a driver for
    innovation and improve competition by creating a more
    level playing field for low-carbon, alternative
    construction products (which may often be developed
    by SMEs, thereby improving their competitiveness
    vis-à-vis larger manufacturers).
     Looking at the respondents that preferred option D (EU-
    wide construction product requirements, and national
    requirements only allowed where the EU had not fully
    harmonised requirements), 16 out of them, the largest
    impacts expected were a higher safety of construction
    products, and better compliance with relevant rules and
    regulations, more cross-border trade of construction
    products in the EU Single Market, as well as the higher
    competitiveness of SME manufacturers of
    construction products vis-à-vis large manufacturers.
     In the same line, option D was expected to lead to a
    very slight decrease in the administrative burden,
    among small manufacturers.
     Option D foresaw the possibility for the Member States
    to exclude certain microenterprises from the
    obligations of the CPR, when they did not trade across
    the borders.
     Finally, out of the 3 respondents preferring option E
    (market surveillance up to each Member State and
    according to national rules and procedures), the largest
    expected impact was a decrease in the
    competitiveness of SME manufacturers of
    construction products vis-à-vis large manufacturers,
    as well as a decrease in the administrative burden. On
    one hand, out of the 5 respondents preferring option E,
    the largest expected impacts were an increase in
    competition among manufacturers of construction
    products and cross-border trade of construction
    products in the EU Single Market. However, they also
    expected it to lead to a decrease in economic actors’
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, First findings report,
    page 29)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, Second Progress
    report, page 25)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, First findings report,
    page 29)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, First findings report,
    page 43, 44)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, Second Progress
    report, page 87)
    (See Supporting study for the
    impact assessment of the CPR
    Review – Final report, 2021,
    Annexes, Second Progress
    report, pages 54, 61, 67, 87)
    95
    compliance with relevant rules and regulations,
    construction product durability and quality of the built
    environment. On the other hand, the 3 respondents
    preferring option E (no obligation for Member States to
    administer PCPCs), expected decreases in
    administrative burden, and SME manufacturer
    competitiveness vis-à-vis large manufacturer.
    Table 11: Measurement of the impact on SMEs in million EUR per annum
    OPTION COSTS BENEFITS
    Option A (baseline) 0 (baseline) 0 (baseline)
    Option B ↓ by 151 ↑ 2,166 (reduction in foregone
    revenue for compliant producers)
    Option C ↓ by 16 ↑ 2,166 (reduction in foregone
    revenue for compliant producers)
    Option D ↑ by 153 ↑ 2,166 (reduction in foregone
    revenue for compliant producers)
    Option E ↑ by 97 ↓ 4,803 (additional forgone
    revenue for compliant producers)
    It should be noted that these figures are based on a rather limited number of replies in the context
    of the supporting study and should therefore be considered best available estimates and be
    considered with appropriate caution as regards their accuracy.
    96
    ANNEX 6: DESCRIPTION OF THE CPR FRAMEWORK
    The overarching objective of EU legislation on construction products is to ‘achieve the proper
    functioning of the Internal Market for construction products’ (Recital 58 of the Construction
    Products Regulation, CPR).
    With respect to the division of powers between the EU and Member States, construction is a
    field of clearly identified subsidiarity. Member States have exclusive competence for building
    regulations (i.e. the rules on design and construction of buildings and civil works), while EU
    legislation is put in place to ensure free circulation in the internal market of the products used in
    these buildings and civil works. Member States retain full control of construction design rules in
    their respective territories, relating in particular to public safety and security, energy efficiency
    and the protection of workers.
    The system set up first by the Construction Products Directive (CPD) and then the CPR aims to
    put in place conditions for the proper functioning of the internal market for construction
    products. In practical terms, this means allowing construction products legally placed on the
    market in one Member State (i.e. made available on the EU market for the first time) to be
    marketed on the territory of any other Member State.
    This does not, however, guarantee that a product bearing the CE marking can systematically be
    used (i.e. incorporated in construction works) in every Member State. This is because the
    legislation on construction works and civil engineering works remains broadly a competence of
    Member States, exercised at national, regional or even local level, in accordance with relevant
    secondary EU law186
    and Articles 49 and 56 TFEU.
    The CPR is different from ‘New Legislative Framework’ (NLF) legislation in that it harmonises
    only the assessment methods of product performance, and does not set EU-wide requirements for
    construction products. Responsibilities are shared between the EU, which regulates the placing
    on the market of these products, and the Member States, which set rules on the products’ use that
    can imply performance requirements. To ensure that these requirements are based on the same
    assessment methods, the harmonised standards are mandatory, unlike the general situation under
    the NLF. The standards’ mandatory use reinforces the necessity for them to be of high quality
    and to respond swiftly to the needs of stakeholders and Member States.
    Harmonised conditions for the marketing of construction products are established by
    harmonising information about the performance of construction products (in relation to Basic
    Work Requirements). This differs from the approach under most EU products directives, which
    is to harmonise the products themselves or their requirements.
    The aim of the common technical language created under the CPR is to enable assessment of the
    performance of construction products. This ensures the availability of reliable information on the
    performance of construction products (for professionals, public authorities and consumers) and
    makes it possible to compare the performance of products from different manufacturers in
    different countries.
    186
    Among others the Services Directive, 2006/123/EC, and its Article 16(2)(f).
    97
    The common technical language consists of harmonised technical specifications, i.e. harmonised
    European standards and European Assessment Documents (EADs), which are the alternative
    offered for products not (fully) covered by harmonised standards. The common technical
    language enables: (i) regulatory authorities in EU countries to define legal requirements
    applicable to construction works; (ii) manufacturers to draw up the declaration of performance
    (DoP) as defined in the CPR and to affix the CE marking; and (iii) design engineers and
    contractors to ensure compliance with national legal requirements and to meet demands from
    their clients.
    Harmonised European standards are drafted by CEN and, very exceptionally, Cenelec, on the
    basis of standardisation requests/mandates issued by the Commission after consultation of the
    Standing Committee on Construction187
    . These requests are drawn up by the European
    Commission, taking into account the requirements of Member States and the information needs
    expressed by the industry and other construction stakeholders. Standards are drafted by the
    relevant CEN technical committee and submitted for internal CEN approval procedures. They
    are then submitted to the Commission for citation in the Official Journal of the European Union.
    Article 17(5) of the CPR provides for the Commission to assess the conformity of the
    harmonised standards within the mandates, a provision that did not exist in the CPD; this
    obligation was reinforced and extended by the 2012 Standardisation Regulation188
    . Once cited,
    the standards become the official references for the assessment and declaration of performance
    of the essential characteristics covered, and manufacturers are obliged to use them and CE mark
    the products covered by harmonised standards.
    Products not covered, or not fully covered by harmonised standards can be voluntarily CE
    marked. The European Technical Assessment (ETA) is an alternative to standards for such
    construction products: the manufacturer may request an ETA from a Technical Assessment Body
    (TAB). The ETA is issued on the basis of a European Assessment Document (EAD). If the
    product in question is already fully covered by an existing EAD, this will be used as the basis for
    the ETA to be issued. When a manufacturer requests an ETA for its product and when no
    relevant EAD exists, the TAB which has received the request draws up the work programme for
    drafting the EAD, taking into account the essential characteristics relevant for the intended use
    (See Figure 13).
    Other construction products - those not covered or not fully covered by a harmonised standards
    and not voluntarily CE marked - remain under the mutual recognition principle.
    Annex I to the CPR lists the seven basic requirements for construction works (BWRs):
    1. Mechanical resistance and stability;
    2. Safety in case of fire;
    3. Hygiene, health and the environment;
    4. Safety and accessibility in use;
    5. Protection against noise;
    187
    In accordance with Article 17 of the CPR and with comitology procedures.
    188
    Article 10(6) of Regulation (EU) 1025/2012.
    98
    6. Energy economy and heat retention;
    7. Sustainable use of natural resources.
    The seven Basic Work Requirements categorise the requirements that Member States may lay
    down for construction works on their territory; they also circumscribe the sphere of
    harmonisation for CPR purposes when defining essential characteristics of construction products.
    The declaration of performance (DoP) is required for every construction product covered by a
    European harmonised standard or for which an ETA has been issued. The DoP specifies the
    product and the standard (or the EAD and the ETA) and contains information about the product’s
    performance in relation to the essential characteristics set out in the applicable harmonised
    technical specification (harmonised standard or EAD). A DoP should be supplied in the
    language(s) of each Member State where the product is marketed — or another language decided
    by that Member State.
    Each construction product covered by a European harmonised standard, or for which an ETA has
    been issued, must be CE marked. This marking indicates that the product is in conformity with
    its declared performance, and that either it has been assessed according to a harmonised
    European standard or an ETA has been issued for it.
    The Member States are obliged to allow the marketing of CE-marked construction products
    without requiring any additional marks, certificates or testing. Member States can, however, set
    requirements on the use of such products in buildings and other construction works, using for
    this purpose only the harmonised structure created by means of the CPR. This means that
    Member States can specify for a particular use a certain performance value based on a
    harmonised standard. However, they cannot request that it be tested by means other than those
    set out under the standard or add any additional elements not covered by the standard.
    Products covered by a harmonised standard may be exempted from the requirement to draw up a
    DoP and affix the CE marking if: (i) they are individually manufactured/custom-made for a
    given use; (ii) they are manufactured on the construction site; or (iii) the manufacturing is
    required to maintain traditional processes for the conservation of officially protected works, as
    outlined in Article 5 of the CPR.
    The assessment and verification of constancy of performance (AVCP) system sets out how to
    assess the performance of construction products and how to certify the constancy of the
    performance. Based on Article 28 of the CPR, the Commission establishes by means of
    delegated acts the system applicable to a given product or family of products. Five different
    systems are in place for construction products, ranging from self-declaration and monitoring by
    the manufacturer to large-scale third-party involvement by notified bodies189
    . All AVCP systems
    require that the manufacturer establish factory production control190
    . The Commission is
    required to choose the least onerous system or systems consistent with the fulfilment of all basic
    requirements for construction works.
    189
    The different systems are designated 1+, 1, 2+, 3, and 4.
    190
    According to Article 2(26) of the CPR, ‘factory production control means the documented, permanent and
    internal control of production in a factory, in accordance with the relevant harmonised technical specification.
    99
    The AVCP system may require that an NB carry out some of the tasks. Notified bodies are the
    bodies authorised and notified by Member States to carry out third party AVCP under the CPR
    (Article 39). The requirements, obligations and other aspects relating to the operation of notified
    bodies are set out in detail in Articles 43-55 of the CPR.
    Article 27 of the CPR permits the Commission to adopt Delegated Acts to set threshold levels
    and classes of performance in relation to the essential characteristics of construction products191
    .
    It also provides the basis for adopting delegated acts to establish the conditions under which a
    construction product is deemed to satisfy a certain level or class of performance without testing
    or without further testing.
    The CPR aims to contribute to EU SME policy, the objective of which is to level the playing
    field for SMEs, especially micro-enterprises.
    - Article 37 specifically aims to provide micro-enterprises with an option to use simplified
    procedures when carrying out the AVCP.
    - Article 36 enables any manufacturer to replace the type-testing or type-calculation stage of the
    assessment process with ‘Appropriate Technical Documentation’, if tests have been carried out
    for corresponding products or systems of components (test sharing and cascading).
    - Article 38 allows manufacturers to replace performance assessment with ‘Specific Technical
    Documentation’ for construction products that are individually manufactured or custom-made in
    a non-series process.
    - Article 10 requires Member States to designate Product Contact Points for Construction
    (PCPCs) to act as information sources for companies, in particular for SMEs. Member States
    ‘shall ensure that the product contact points for construction provide information, using
    transparent and easily understandable terms, on the provisions within its territory aimed at
    fulfilling basic requirements for construction works applicable for the intended use of each
    construction product’.
    191
    Member States’ requirements can then only be presented using the classes established; when thresholds are
    established, Member States can set more stringent demands but not lower the threshold.
    100
    Figure 13: How the CPR works
    101
    ANNEX 7: THE EUROPEAN TECHNICAL ASSESSMENT (ETA)
    SYSTEM (THE EOTA ROUTE)
    The European technical assessment (ETA) system grants manufacturers the possibility to CE-
    mark their products in cases when these are not covered by a harmonised standard.
    If the product is not covered by a harmonised European standard, the manufacturer can decide to
    request a European Technical Assessment (ETA) from a Technical Assessment Body (TAB) in
    order to affix the CE marking on the product. When an ETA is requested, the TAB contacted
    first checks whether there is already a European Assessment Document (EAD) covering the
    product. If the product in question is already fully covered by an existing EAD, this will be used
    as the basis for the ETA to be issued. In cases where an EAD does not already exist,
    development of the EAD is the responsibility of this TAB and EOTA. The preparation of draft
    EADs and the issuing of ETAs are entrusted to TABs. EOTA coordinates the work and adopts
    the EAD.
    The preparation of draft EADs and the issuing of ETAs are entrusted to TABs. Article 29(1) of
    the CPR allows Member States to designate TABs within their territory, according to their
    national procedures for the designation of such bodies. However, strict requirements are set out
    in Article 30 and Annex IV (Table 2) of the CPR.
    While it is voluntary for a manufacturer to apply for an ETA, once the ETA has been issued, the
    manufacturer is obliged to draw up a DoP and CE-mark the product concerned. Indeed, the
    declaration of performance (DoP) is required for every construction product covered by a
    European harmonised standard or for which an ETA has been issued. Also, each construction
    product covered by a European harmonised standard, or for which an ETA has been issued, must
    be CE marked.
    The uptake of the ETA option has been significant. As of 31 December 2020, EOTA’s Technical
    Assessment Bodies had issued 8,900 European Technical Assessments (ETAs) for manufacturers
    from 72 countries around the globe192
    , among them 6,900 since the adoption of the CPR.
    192
    EOTA – 2020 Annual Report, https://www.eota.eu/news/eota-2020-annual-report
    102
    Figure 14: Number of ETAs based on ETAGs and on EADs since the adoption of the CPR
    Source: EOTA
    The ETA system, is generally, perceived as a positive aspect of the CPR by the manufacturers
    using it. Among the feedback received from stakeholders during the fifth Technical Platform
    meeting193
    , stakeholders expressed the view that “in the presence of gaps in the mainstream
    route, EOTA provides an adequate answer for niche sectors, and particularly for many SMEs for
    which time to market makes the difference” and also, that “in the CPR system, the EOTA route
    provides the only freedom to produce non-standardised products and it has to be maintained as
    such”.
    The uptake of the European assessment document (EAD) option has been growing rapidly, with
    6,240 ETAs issued, indicating that the manufacturers concerned assess the ETA option as
    attractive (i.e. effective) even though some stakeholders think that the process is too slow194
    .
    Furthermore, the feedback received during the fifth Technical Platform195
    points out the
    necessity to improve this route by strengthening EOTA through stronger involvement from
    stakeholders and also, strengthening EOTA vis à vis TABs, through taking more of a leading
    role in the development of EADs. It was also noted that “the process should be made more
    transparent.”
    A potential drawback is that whereas the EAD route was proposed in order to allow the market
    entry of innovative products, the vast majority of the ETAs do not concern innovative
    products196
    .
    193
    Summary of the fifth Technical Platform, 04.10.2017, The future of EOTA, European Organisation for Technical
    Assessment, https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/26204/attachments/5/translations/
    194
    BRE, Ecorys, and Vito (2016), Supporting study for the evaluation of the relevance of EOTA tasks
    195
    Summary of the fifth Technical Platform, 04.10.2017, The future of EOTA, European Organisation for Technical
    Assessment, https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/26204/attachments/5/translations/
    196 BRE, Ecorys, and Vito (2016), Supporting study for the evaluation of the relevance of EOTA tasks
    103
    In addition, about half of all cited EADs have been developed in four product areas only: (i)
    fixings; (ii) thermal insulation products - composite insulating kits/systems; (iii) structural
    metallic products and ancillaries; and (iv) structural timber products/elements and ancillaries197
    .
    This may indicate a potential need for a standardisation request rather than for EADs/ETAs.
    Indeed, it may be that the high number of ETAs is a result of the failure of standardisation.
    Lastly, it is worth mentioning that EOTA plays an important role in ensuring the objectives of
    the CPR are realised. Its role changed significantly, with greater emphasis on the coordination of
    the development of test procedures and dissemination of best practices as new key tasks198
    . In
    this line, for the functioning of TABs and EOTA, finance is a key issue, as these organisations
    bear most of the cost of developing EADs. Although, in 2014, EOTA received 360,000 EUR
    from the Commission, it has been noted by EOTA that the administrative burden on their
    organisation has increased (allegedly due to delays caused by the Commission and the
    requirement for EOTA to provide translations) and that insufficient funds are available for them
    to carry out their tasks.199
    197 Evaluation of Regulation (EU) No 305/2011 laying down harmonised conditions for the marketing of
    construction products and repealing Council Directive 89/106/EEC, SWD(2019)1770, p.31,
    https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/37827
    198
    BRE, Ecorys, and Vito (2016), Supporting study for the evaluation of the relevance of EOTA tasks
    199
    RPA(2015) Analysis of the implementation of the Construction Product Regulation, p.30
    104
    ANNEX 8: SIMPLIFICATION PROVISIONS UNDER THE CURRENT
    CPR
    A specific key objective of replacing the CPD with the CPR was to achieve simplification, with a
    particular view to levelling the playing field for SMEs and micro-enterprises. The CPR therefore
    provides derogations from the obligation to draw up a DoP and simplified procedures for placing
    construction products on the market. Specifically:
    Article 5 provides derogations from the obligation to draw up a DoP when the construction
    product is individually manufactured or custom-made in a non-series process in response to
    a specific order and installed by the manufacturer; or is manufactured on the construction site; or
    manufactured in a traditional manner or in a manner appropriate to heritage conservation.
    Article 36 aims to avoid the unnecessary testing of construction products for which performance
    has already been demonstrated. It enables any manufacturer to replace the type-testing or type-
    calculation part of the assessment of performance with Appropriate Technical Documentation, if
    the product by nature is deemed to obtain a certain level or class of performance (conventionally
    accepted performance), in case tests have been carried out for corresponding products (shared
    ITT200
    ), and for assembled systems of components, when testing has been carried out for the
    same system (cascading ITT).
    Article 37 provides micro-enterprises with the option to use simplified procedures when
    carrying out the AVCP. It allows micro-enterprises to use different methods from those
    contained in the applicable hEN for products covered by Systems 3 and 4, and to resort to
    System 4 for products for which System 3 would be required. It is up to the manufacturer to
    demonstrate compliance of the product with the applicable requirements by means of a Specific
    Technical Documentation and to demonstrate equivalence of the procedures used with those laid
    down in the harmonised standard.
    Article 38 allows manufacturers to replace performance assessment with Specific Technical
    Documentation for construction products that are individually manufactured or custom-made in a
    non-series process.
    Previous studies201
    have shown that the uptake of these provisions is very limited, with the
    exception of sharing and cascading (Article 36), which is reported to be widely applied, but none
    of these studies were able to quantify the uptake or associated cost savings.
    These studies conclude that the reasons for the very low uptake (except for Article 36) include,
    on the one hand, low awareness of the derogations and simplified procedures and, on the other, a
    lack of clarity and risk of different interpretations by national authorities of the relevant articles
    of the CPR. Interviewees (industry associations, standardisation bodies, NBs, TABs, and Public
    Authorities) pointed to a lack of awareness among enterprises of the simplified procedures and
    several interviewees called for improved guidance and communication about the provisions and
    how to use them. Moreover, the lack of clarity causes legal uncertainty. In particular, with
    200
    Initial Type Testing.
    201
    Economisti Associati, Milieu & CEPS (2016). Supporting study for the Fitness Check on the construction sector:
    EU internal market and energy efficiency legislation; RPA (2015). Analysis of the implementation of the
    Construction Products Regulation.
    105
    respect to the lack of clarity of the provisions, there is unclarity to what actually constitutes
    “equivalent” documentation. Specific mention was made by several interviewees of the notion of
    “equivalence” of the used procedures to the procedures laid down in the harmonised standards,
    which is not explained. Thus, the conditions for practical implementation of the simplified
    procedures remain unclear, with small enterprises and other actors, including Member State
    authorities, struggling to understand the rules202
    .
    In the 2018 study, criticism about the ambiguity of the derogations was expressed by a majority
    of the interviewed stakeholders (representatives of European associations of construction
    products manufacturers from different sectors)203
    .
    Lastly, another issue which came out strongly in the 2018 study was a questioning of the
    justification of the simplified procedures aimed at micro-enterprises. The point was repeatedly
    made that if one of the aims of the CPR is to allow for Member States to regulate buildings and
    thereby ensure the protection of users and consumers, it is difficult to justify relaxing the
    requirements for technical documentation in order to benefit smaller companies. Related to this,
    several interviewees pointed out that the degree of confidence in the product needs to be the
    same for all products, regardless of whether these products have been put on the market by
    micro-enterprises, SMEs or large companies204
    .
    202
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute (DTI),
    Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Evaluation, p. 44.
    203
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute (DTI),
    Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Evaluation, p. 44.
    204
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute (DTI),
    Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Evaluation, p. 45.
    106
    ANNEX 9: THE ENVIRONMENTAL AND CLIMATE IMPACT OF
    CONSTRUCTION PRODUCTS
    Aggregates and other materials such as bricks, gypsum, lime and copper, buildings alone use
    some 1.6 billion tonnes of materials per year. Producing these materials, in turn, results in about
    250 million tonnes (Mt) of CO2 emissions annually. Cement, steel, aluminium and plastics
    account for almost 80% of those emissions205
    . Half of the steel produced today is used in
    construction and infrastructure. At the same time, the steel industry releases some 230 CO2 Mt
    per year, while cement emits more than 110 Mt CO2 per year206
    . In a 2018 study, the findings
    show that more material-efficient products can cut emissions by 56 Mt CO2 per year.207
    Construction and demolition (including infrastructure) generate 25–30% of total waste
    volumes208
    , far more than any other sector.
    The way of using construction has significant impact for reaching future climate targets. By
    2050, just the cement, steel, aluminium and plastic used for construction will result in emissions
    of 230 Mt CO2 in a baseline scenario where they are made with today’s production processes209
    .
    Demand-side measures210
    could reduce this by more than half, or 123 Mt CO2, by the second
    half of this century. Of this, 80 Mt CO2 per year would be available by 2050, making a major
    contribution to EU mid-century climate targets211
    . A 2018 study shows that material use for
    buildings can decrease by 30% as they are used more efficiently212
    . As a major contributor to
    global greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions, buildings and infrastructure must rapidly decarbonise
    before 2050 in order to meet global GHG reduction goals213
    . The built environment is
    responsible for generating approximately 40% of energy-related global GHG emissions, and
    11% is generated by the manufacturing of materials214
    .
    Concerning the CPR, while many stakeholders have noted that sustainability considerations are
    reinforced in the CPR (in particular through BWR 7), and that this is a progression relative to the
    situation under the CPD, the majority of stakeholders were of the view that the CPR has not yet
    translated into an actual improvement in terms of sustainability because the processes and
    procedures needed to implement BWR 7 have not yet been established.215
    The 2011 CPR
    205
    Material Economics, ‘Circular Economy – A Powerful Force for Climate Mitigation’, 2018, p.142.
    https://materialeconomics.com/publications/the-circular-economy-a-powerful-force-for-climate-mitigation-1.
    206
    Material Economics, ‘Circular Economy – A Powerful Force for Climate Mitigation’, 2018, p.20.
    207
    Material Economics, ‘Circular Economy – A Powerful Force for Climate Mitigation’, 2018, p.28.
    208
    European Commission (2016). Construction and demolition waste,
    http://ec.europa.eu/environment/waste/construction_demolition.htm.
    209
    Material Economics, ‘Circular Economy – A Powerful Force for Climate Mitigation’, 2018, p.140.
    210
    E.g. one demand-side option is to substitute from high-carbon to low-carbon materials. Material Economics,
    ‘Circular Economy – A Powerful Force for Climate Mitigation’, 2018, p.154.
    211
    Material Economics, ‘Circular Economy – A Powerful Force for Climate Mitigation’, 2018, p.140.
    212
    Material Economics, ‘Circular Economy – A Powerful Force for Climate Mitigation’, 2018, p. 43.
    213
    IPCC. (2018). Summary for policymakers—Global warming of 1.5°C. 2018. Intergovernmental Panel on Climate
    Change (IPCC), https://www.ipcc.ch/sr15/chapter/summary-for-policy-makers/.
    214
    IEA. (2019). Global status report for buildings and construction 2019. International Energy Agency (IEA). DOI:
    https://doi.org/10.1038/s41370-017-0014-9.
    215
    RPA(2015) Analysis of the implementation of the Construction Product Regulation, p. 134
    107
    provision are not yet producing any effect and have not triggered an improvement in the
    sustainability of the sector.216
    Furthermore, the ambition of strengthening the climate and sustainability aspects in the context
    of the future revised CPR was highlighted by the CEAP and the Renovation Wave objectives.
    Accordingly, to contribute to reducing the overall climate and environmental impact of
    construction products is a specific objective of the revision of the CPR.
    216
    Economisti Associati, Milieu and CEPS, with contributions from BPIE and DBRI (2016). Supporting study for
    the Fitness Check on the construction sector: EU internal market and energy efficiency legislation, p. 48.
    108
    ANNEX 10: ARTICULATION WITH OTHER EXISTING EU
    LEGISLATION AND OTHER INITIATIVES
    The CPR is not the only European legislation that applies to the construction products. The co-
    existence of many pieces of legislation that apply to the construction sector may be the reason
    for potential overlaps in terms of procedures and requirements, notwithstanding the fact that they
    pursue similar and complementary objectives217
    . With respect to external coherence with other
    European legislations, there are a number of areas where the legislation overlap and/or are in
    conflict with each other, including the Ecodesign Directive (EDD)218
    and several other
    product/technical directives219
    . Thus, there are potential overlaps between the CPR and the EDD
    with respect to the procedures established for construction products, in particular to parallel
    routes for CE marking.
    The supporting study for the fitness check220
    carried out an analysis of the coherence between
    selected EU acts applying to the construction sector. More specifically, the study considered the
    legal overlaps between the CPR and the EDD (2009) and the Energy Labelling Directive221
    (ELD, 2010), which may also apply to construction products and found that:
     Inconsistencies in definitions, lack of cross-references between the three pieces of
    legislation: Negligible cost impact;
     Overlap of the CPR and the (current) EDD/ELD:
    o Limited costs for the whole sector, but increasing if and when the scope of the EDD
    is extended to other construction products;
    o High costs for manufacturers of specific products covered by both hEN and the EDD.
    The costs of these legal overlaps could not be quantified but may be significant for
    manufacturers of those specific products.
    Furthermore, the 2016 study222
    found that “existing overlaps between the EDD and CPR for
    specific product categories currently relate to five product categories, namely solid fuel boilers,
    (solid fuel) local space heaters and space/water heaters, as regulated by recently adopted
    Commission Regulations (EU) 2015/1185223
    , 2015/1188224
    , 2015/1189225
    , 813/2013226
    , and
    217
    Centre for Industrial Studies (2020). EADs and ETAs: Added value to the construction sector, p. 56.
    218
    Directive 2009/125/EC.
    219
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute (DTI),
    Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Evaluation, p.115.
    220
    Economisti Associati, Milieu & CEPS (2016). Supporting study for the Fitness Check on the construction sector:
    EU internal market and energy efficiency legislation.
    221
    Directive 2010/30/EU.
    222
    Economisti Associati, Milieu & CEPS (2016). Supporting study for the Fitness Check on the construction sector:
    EU internal market and energy efficiency legislation.
    223
    Commission Regulation (EU) 2015/1185 of 24 April 2015 implementing Directive 2009/125/EC of the European
    Parliament and of the Council with regard to Ecodesign requirements for solid fuel local space heaters,
    https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=uriserv:OJ.L_.2015.193.01.0001.01.ENG.
    109
    814/2013227
    . Hence, potential impacts are very limited when compared to the whole market for
    construction products”.
    The study concluded that the objectives of the CPR, the ELD and the EDD are clearly distinct
    and are mostly considered complementary and coherent.
    Also, the same study228
    considered the relationship between the CPR and the Energy
    Performance of Buildings Directive229
    (EPBD, 2010), noting that there is a link between the
    EPBD and the CPR, as the latter establishes harmonised rules for the marketing of construction
    products, hereby allowing the comparison of the energy-related performance of products from
    different manufacturers. As the EPBD takes a system approach while the CPR acts at product
    level, it was concluded that the two pieces of legislation do not overlap and that the adoption of a
    new standard on sustainability or energy economy under the CPR could contribute to achieving
    the objectives of the EPBD. There is thus an opportunity to achieve synergies between the CPR
    and the EPBD through a coordinated approach.
    Besides, there is a conflict between the CPR and the Standardisation Regulation since the use
    of harmonised standards is mandatory under the CPR but voluntary under the Standardisation
    Regulation230
    . A key problem relates to the CPR adding additional regulatory complexity (and
    time) to the standardisation process compared to voluntary standards.
    Furthermore, the CPR does not align with other Internal Market (New Approach231
    )
    directives, since the basic function and meaning of the CE marking is different.
    224
    Commission Regulation (EU) 2015/1188 of 28 April 2015 implementing Directive 2009/125/EC of the European
    Parliament and of the Council with regard to Ecodesign requirements for local space heaters, https://eur-
    lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=uriserv%3AOJ.L_.2015.193.01.0076.01.ENG.
    225
    Commission Regulation (EU) 2015/1189 of 28 April 2015 implementing Directive 2009/125/EC of the European
    Parliament and of the Council with regard to Ecodesign requirements for solid fuel boilers, https://eur-
    lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=uriserv:OJ.L_.2015.193.01.0100.01.ENG&toc=OJ:L:2015:193:TOC.
    226
    Commission Regulation (EU) No 813/2013 of 2 August 2013 implementing Directive 2009/125/EC of the
    European Parliament and of the Council with regard to Ecodesign requirements for space heaters and
    combination heaters, https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A32013R0813.
    227
    Commission Regulation (EU) No 814/2013 of 2 August 2013 implementing Directive 2009/125/EC of the
    European Parliament and of the Council with regard to Ecodesign requirements for water heaters and hot water
    storage tanks, https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3A32013R0814.
    228
    Economisti Associati, Milieu & CEPS (2016). Supporting study for the Fitness Check on the construction sector:
    EU internal market and energy efficiency legislation.
    229
    Directive 2010/31/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 May 2010 on the energy performance
    of buildings.
    230
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute (DTI),
    Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Evaluation, p.116.
    231
    Under the CPR, the basic function and meaning of the CE marking is different from those under most internal
    market (new approach) directives, focusing on assessment of performance instead of product conformity. This is
    due to the combination of two important specific factors: the nature of such intermediate products and the fact
    that construction works are a competence of the Member States. As noted by the Supporting study for the fitness
    check of the construction sector, “While a New Approach Directive on e.g. the safety of certain products would
    state the minimum safety level that a manufacturer needs to guarantee to place a product on the Single Market,
    the CPR ‘only’ sets a common methodology for measuring the performance of construction products over their
    essential characteristics”.
    110
    Furthermore, interlinks between the revised CPR and upcoming legislation exist, particularly the
    Sustainable Products Initiative. Therefore, there is a need to define interfaces between
    horizontal legislation, namely the SPI, and vertical legislation, in view of avoiding negative
    interferences and duplications. The links with the SPI are presented and analysed in Annex 11.
    In the 2018 supporting study232
    , respondents to the public consultation provide quite a large
    number of examples of specific pieces of legislation that overlap or contradict the CPR. The
    pieces of legislation that were mentioned multiple times were the following: public procurement
    rules at national and/or local level as well as EU “green public procurement” rules, Ecodesign
    Directive, Drinking Water Directive, REACH, Waste Framework Directive, Marine Equipment
    Directive, Classification, Labelling and Packaging Regulation, Energy Performance of Buildings
    Directive, Product Liability Directive, Machinery Directive.
    Moreover, with respect to EADs, in a survey233
    conducted in 2020, when analysing
    manufacturers’ responses by the product areas they deal with, for the vast majority of product
    areas, the EADs are neither overlapping nor conflicting with EU legislation other than the
    CPR234
    . Only in a few cases, manufacturers indicated a problem of overlapping, but not
    conflicting EU legislation.
    In this view, it is important to note that, with respect to the policy options outlined in this Impact
    Assessment; Options B to D would include a clarification of the relationship of the CPR with
    current rules and introduce clear collision rules for potential future overlap. Coherence with
    existing EU legislation would be ensured by making explicit the CPR’s relationship to
    overlapping rules (e.g. REACH or the Waste Framework Directive). Certain construction
    products would be excluded to prevent overlap with other EU legislation (e.g. in relation to the
    Drinking Water Directive).
    The Climate Law requires that any new legislative proposal is aligned with the objective of
    ensuring the 2050 climate neutrality objective, in a socially fair and cost-efficient manner. The
    Commission has to assess that the proposal ensures climate adaptation.235
    While the climate
    resilience of buildings is largely dependent on local conditions and is regulated in national,
    regional or local building codes, under the revised CPR manufacturers could provide product
    information allowing construction works to be better adapted to future climate conditions.
    Finally, some of the legislation overlapping with the CPR also entails potential for synergies, if
    sufficient coordination is applied, including that the procedures and approaches involved could
    remain sufficiently similar. The potential for synergies was already mentioned above for the
    EPBD, but could also apply to other pieces of legislation such as the EDD and the ELD.
    In sum, several pieces of European legislation apply to construction products, and this could
    pose overlap and conflict with the CPR. Actual and potential overlaps exist with Ecodesign
    Directive and may also materialise for Energy Labelling Directive and its future delegated acts.
    232
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute (DTI),
    Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Impact Assessment, Annex VIII, pp.162-163.
    233
    Centre for Industrial Studies (2020). EADs and ETAs: Added value to the construction sector. 2020-csil-eota-
    report-0109.pdf.
    234
    Centre for Industrial Studies (2020). EADs and ETAs: Added value to the construction sector, p. 58.
    235
    Regulation (EU) 2021/1119, Article 6(4).
    111
    Such overlaps are expected to become more and more frequent but also entail potential for
    synergies through coordination. Indisputably, all economic actors would benefit from increasing
    the cost-effectiveness through reduction of overlaps, hence one of the goals of the CPR revision.
    112
    ANNEX 11: INTERACTION BETWEEN THE FUTURE CPR AND THE
    SPI
    The actions announced in in the CEAP include ‘addressing the sustainability performance of
    construction products in the context of the revision of the Construction Product Regulation
    (CPR), including the possible introduction of recycled content requirements for certain
    construction products, taking into account their safety and functionality.’ At the same time, with
    regard to the Sustainable Products Initiative (SPI), the CEAP announced that ‘the core of this
    legislative initiative will be to widen the Ecodesign Directive (EDD) beyond energy-related
    products so as to make the Ecodesign framework applicable to the broadest possible range of
    products and make it deliver on circularity.’
    The SPI will aim to improve products’ sustainability, to give access to sustainability information
    along the supply chain and to incentivise more sustainable products and business models – of all
    products. In terms of the prioritisation, the product categories such as energy related products
    (including means of transport), textiles, furniture, high impact intermediary products and
    chemicals would be expected to be tackled first. Therefore, the SPI will intend to broaden the
    current empowerments of the Ecodesign framework to set new kinds of requirements (e.g. on
    minimum recycled content, on the declaration of the environmental footprint, on the
    remanufacturing of components or on due diligence requirements in relation to specific social or
    human rights risks along the value chain of products) in relation to those products.
    Hence, the question arises how the CPR and the SPI should articulate.
    Only when overcoming the standardisation deadlock, option A could partially address climate
    and environmental sustainability already foreseen under the current CPR. But it would not reach
    the same ambition as the SPI and would not be able to mirror the same level of empowerments.
    Therefore, under option A as well as under option E the SPI would have to apply to and to
    prioritise construction products to address their sustainability. However, it would take a long
    time for the SPI to cover a considerable number of construction products owing to their
    diversity. Under A, this would lead to overlapping requirements, as construction product be
    covered by two legislation (SPI and CPR) with high risks of unjustified administrative burdens,
    inconsistency and suboptimal results in terms of trade-off between environmental performances
    and CPR ‘traditional’ ones (e.g. safety). In contrast, Option E would avoid this problem, as there
    would be no CPR anymore. However, this would be from the CPR point of view the least
    optimal option.
    Under option B, which foresees a harmonised framework to assess, communicate and access of
    the environmental performances of construction products and the promotion of the reuse of
    construction products, most of the SPI’s aims could be addressed in the CPR framework.
    However, only with option D, which additionally foresees the possibility to set inherent product
    requirements (e.g. durability, reparability, availability of spare parts) as is expected under the
    expected requirements of the SPI, the SPI’s aims could be fully addressed within the CPR
    framework. For option B these product requirements would have to developed under the SPI.
    Sub-option C1 would relate to the SPI similar as option B but even more environmental
    requirements would need to be dealt under the SPI considering the refocus of the CPR only on
    test methods (i.e. no classes no thresholds). However, under sub-options C2 and C3 a
    considerable number of construction products would not or only partially be regulated by the
    113
    CPR. Therefore, the SPI’s aims would have to be addressed by the SPI directly, the CPR would
    cover less products than today, national regulations would cover more with some overlap under
    option C3 and mutual recognition would be relevant for more products. The result would be a
    complex regulatory structure for construction products.
    Thus, only option D of the CPR revision, as the preferred option, can provide a consistent
    framework for construction products and align with the SPI’s aims. In this case the CPR would
    include empowerments to address the climate and environmental sustainability aspects of
    construction products. Under all other options the SPI would have to prioritise construction
    products.
    1. Four fundamental principles of the interaction between the preferred option and the SPI
    Four fundamental principles guided the development of a solution on how the two instruments
    shall articulate:
    o The situation that products are assessed both under the SPI and the CPR should be avoided
    to the extent possible, not least to avoid double burden.
    o Further, the two legal frameworks need to be complementary, as e.g. the SPI will cover
    intermediate products (such as steel, glass or chemicals) that are used in manufacturing of
    construction products;
    o Construction products shall be subject to the same level of sustainability requirements as
    the other products covered by the SPI. This principle will have many concrete practical
    consequences, see e.g. below for the empowerments needed to enable measures similar to
    and as stringent as those adopted under the SPI.
    o The CPR system has the longstanding practice to balance intended requirements on
    construction products with construction work aspects. The SPI intends to set specific
    minimum sustainability requirements and information requirements for products, taking
    into account safety aspects where relevant. In so far as either instrument covers construction
    products, it should be noted that environmental and safety aspects of construction works
    will remain the competency of Member States and therefore will not be regulated at the EU
    level by any of these pieces of legislation. Environmental and safety aspects of construction
    works should nevertheless be taken into account where relevant when setting requirements
    on products to supporting Member States’ regulatory needs. The CPR system is a priori
    better suited to do so for construction products, i.e. to identify and arbiter in a fine-tuned
    way the possible trade-offs between different safety and environmental aspects236
    .
    236
    E.g. it can foresee, by relating to its load bearing performance classes, low minimum recycling quota for concrete
    intended to be used for high-rises and high minimum recycling quota for the big majority of concrete intended to
    be used for other purposes, thus avoiding that for safety reasons only a low minimum recycling quota can be
    established for all concrete.
    114
    2. The architecture envisaged
    In view of these principles, the following architecture is envisaged:
    o For construction products, the CEAP and SPI goals shall be mainly realised by means of the
    CPR.
    o The CPR shall be able to mirror all obligations and requirements able to be set through the
    SPI that are relevant for construction products. Hence, it must have extensive
    empowerments, both for setting environmental product requirements as foreseen in relevant
    policy option for the revision of the CPR and for information requirements on
    environmental performance.
    o It shall aim at a high level of climate and environmental sustainability at product level
    without endangering safety or sustainability of the construction work.
    o The CPR method for the assessment and communication of environmental performances
    shall to the extent possible follow the corresponding method used by the SPI, as many
    suppliers provide components or materials both to the construction products industry and to
    other industries.
    o To be able to close possible gaps in regulation between CPR and SPI, the SPI should be
    empowered to step in.
    The architecture can be resumed as follows: Construction product will be formally covered by
    the SPI. However, the environmental requirements for construction products, will be regulated
    via the CPR and not via Commission acts based on the SPI. The SPI can step in case of
    regulatory gaps.
    3. Technical fine-tuning
    A few elements of fine-tuning will be needed:
    o It should be determined precisely under which conditions the SPI can intervene where
    requirements established within the CPR system fall without justification below the level of
    stringency needed to realise the goals set for SPI, or where the objectives and schedule
    pursued by CPR on sustainability aspects are not met. A set of criteria and a process for
    joint assessment could be incorporated into the SPI or both the SPI and the CPR to
    determine precisely under which conditions the CPR has realised in a satisfactory way the
    goals set for the SPI. In case of conflicting views of both sides, the final decision on
    whether the CPR has realised the SPI goals in a satisfactory way is incumbent on the SPI
    (administrative) system.
    o The SPI can cover intermediate products (steel, glass etc.) regardless of what happens under
    CPR. The only exception is cement that has no other use than construction.
    115
    o For most of the products covered by the current EDD237
    , they would be primarily regulated
    by the SPI in continuation of the EDD, while respecting/taking into account safety aspects.
    The CPR would only regulate these products in a complementary way where there is a
    noteworthy need to do so, also taking account of other legislation on products such as on
    gas appliances, low voltage, and machinery. The rationale for this particular rule is that the
    current eco-design aspects are the dominant aspect to be regulated for these products whilst
    this will not change with the extension of the current EDD to the future SPI.
    As the borderline between these products and ordinary construction products might not be
    always clear, both legal instruments shall obtain the empowerment to adopt Commission
    acts determining whether a given product falls under one instrument or the other. The
    committees involved in the adoption of those acts under CPR and SPI shall deliberate
    jointly238
    .
    o Potential loopholes or overlaps (e.g. products or components with different possible uses)
    will be addressed by coordination between the two (administrative) systems. There are
    manifold situations that could in theory emerge and that cannot be anticipated other than by
    establishing comprehensive empowerments in both legal instruments.
    4. Example: Bricks
    Modern fired clay bricks are formed and then burned in a kiln to make them durable. Normally,
    bricks contain the following ingredients:
    - Silica (sand) – 50% to 60% by weight
    - Alumina (clay) – 20% to 30% by weight
    - Lime – 2 to 5% by weight
    - Iron oxide – ≤ 7% by weight
    - Magnesia – less than 1% by weight239
    Additives can be added in order to improve certain behaviours of the product (e.g. calcium
    carbonate).
    Under the current CPR, the producer would e.g. declare the following characteristics for a certain
    brick (according to the hEN EN771-1:2011+A1:2015):
    237
    This concerns in particular products and systems in the field of heating, ventilation, cooling and lighting. A
    detailed analysis between the involved services currently taking place might come to the result that in particular
    certain products formally falling under the current Eco-Design Directive, but for which no effective requirements
    have been set up, namely due to technical difficulties to integrate construction works’ aspects, might better go
    into the basket of the CPR.
    238
    A merger of the two committees is unlikely to be legally possible. Conflicting decisions can, however, be
    avoided as the Commission has to adopt the acts, not the committees. The Committees would thus informally
    deliberate together, but give their opinion formally separately. The Commission will have to adopt the act(s) and
    arbiter in case of diverging opinions.
    239
    See https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Brick#cite_note-punmia-17
    116
    Table 12: Example for a DoP of a certain brick
    Source: Ketley Brick
    Under the new CPR (preferred option, after the citation of the updated standard), the producer
    could inform about the following additional characteristics as in Table 12 below. Blue
    highlighted are the new elements introduced in the revised CPR. Most but not all of them also
    address the needs of the SPI (marked with YES in the fourth column).
    The manufacturer will have to comply with all future product requirements. Regarding the
    essential characteristics, the revised CPR will foresee that at least one of these has to be declared.
    Additionally, the CPR could make the declaration of certain environmental related indicators
    mandatory (probably “Climate change – total a Global Warming Potential total (GWP-total)”).
    By means of Commission Acts, the declaration of further indicators could be made mandatory.
    The Member States, which are responsible for the safety of construction works, can require
    certain performances of essential requirements of the product for certain uses of it.
    117
    Table 13: Example for a possible future DoP of a certain brick240
    Essential characteristics Performance hTS
    Related to
    SPI
    targets?
    Dimensional tolerances Tolerance class T2
    Range Class R1
    EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Configuration Solid Unit Figure 3a EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Compressive strength In Excess of 125 N/mm2 EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Dimensional stability NPD EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Bond strength , flexural bond strength 0.15 N/mm2 EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Active soluble salts content Class S2 EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Reaction to fire Class A1 EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Water absorption <4.5% EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Water Vapour permeability NPD EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Dangerous substances NPD EN 771-1: 20XX potentially
    Direct airborne sound insulation Net dry density 2200
    kg/m3
    EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Thermal resistance NPD EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Durability against freeze thaw F2 EN 771-1: 20XX NO
    Climate change – total a Global Warming
    Potential total (GWP-total) XXXXX kg CO2
    eq EN 15804: 20XX YES
    Climate change - fossil Global Warming
    Potential fossil fuels (GWP-fossil)
    XXXXX kg CO2
    eq EN 15804: 20XX YES
    Climate change - biogenic Global
    Warming Potential biogenic (GWP-
    biogenic)
    XXXXX kg CO2
    eq EN 15804: 20XX YES
    Climate change - land use and land use
    change b Global Warming Potential land
    use and land use change (GWP-luluc)
    XXXXX kg CO2
    eq EN 15804: 20XX YES
    Depletion of abiotic resources - minerals
    and metals c d Abiotic depletion potential
    for non-fossil resources
    (ADPminerals&metals) kg Sb e
    NPD EN 15804: 20XX YES
    Depletion of abiotic resources - fossil
    fuels c Abiotic depletion for fossil
    resources potential (ADP-fossil)
    XXXXX MJ, net calorific
    value
    EN 15804: 20XX YES
    Water (user) deprivation potential,
    deprivation-weighted water consumption
    (WDP)
    XXXXX m3
    world eq.
    deprived
    EN 15804: 20XX YES
    240
    Blue highlighted are the new elements introduced in the revised CPR. Most of them also address the needs of
    the SPI.
    118
    REQUIREMENTS ENSURING THE APPROPRIATE FUNCTIONING AND PERFORMANCE
    Related to
    SPI
    targets?
    Dimensions for units intended to be used in elements subject to structural
    requirements (coming from old E.R.)
    NO
    The content in calcium carbonate is within 3% NO
    The colour is within the range foreseen at the end of the firing process. NO
    The bricks are to be installed with the following mortar types: type XXX, type YYY (compatible
    with the full de-installation from the wall to foster the reuse and the re-manufacturing of the
    bricks.)
    YES
    INHERENT PRODUCT REQUIREMENTS Related to
    SPI
    targets?
    The bricks are transported in packaging of at most 1.000 kg in weight NO
    The GWP-Total for a cubic metre of bricks is at most 50 kg CO2 eq. YES
    The calcium carbonate content derives only from a recovery process of the CO2 emitted in
    the production of the bricks (in particular in the grinding and firing process). YES
    The thermal energy required for the drying process of clay bricks is ensured only by the heat
    recovery of the firing process. YES
    The minimum durability of the product performances is 100 years YES
    The minimum recycled quota of clay is 50%
    YES
    The packaging of bricks with paper-derived materials. YES
    INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS Related to
    SPI
    targets?
    The packaging informs which type of mortars can be used to install the bricks (compatible
    with the full de-installation from the wall to foster the reuse and the re-manufacturing of the
    bricks.)
    YES
    The bricks shall display on the largest surfaces the type of mortars that can be used; YES
    The packaging shall inform on how the products have to be stocked YES
    Using the digital product passport (DPP) the producer of the bricks would need to receive data
    from its raw material supplier concerning e.g. Global Warming Potential total ideally provided
    under the SPI. The producer would provide all data regarding its bricks via the DPP to its
    customers. This information could then be inserted in the digital building passport of a building
    where the bricks are installed.
    119
    ANNEX 12: REFINED INDICATIVE OPTIONS PAPER, APRIL 2020
    REFINED INDICATIVE OPTIONS FOR THE REVIEW OF THE
    CONSTRUCTION PRODUCTS REGULATION, VERSION 2 - 08.04.2020
    The purpose of this document is to present the options regarding the potential revision of the
    Construction Product Regulation (CPR). At the same time, this document is deemed to become
    the basis for discussion with all interested parties in the course of 2020 and to inform the two
    legislators on the many choices and sub-choices to be made.
    To reach these goals, the options need to be concrete, whilst remaining as open as possible as
    neither the Commission nor the legislators have expressed any views with regard to the elements
    contained in these options.
    Therefore, this document follows two approaches:
     It describes different ways how the various elements of the options could materialise;
     Where the presentation of different ways of materialisation becomes too complex, the most
    far-reaching materialisation has been presented. This is meant to open the space between the
    current state and the far-reaching, radical way of materialisation, whilst not favouring any of
    these ways.
    Accordingly, this text is not deemed to express any views in terms of how the future CPR should
    look like, but rather to trigger an open debate.
    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
    Table of contents:
    Overview of the options................................................................... 2
    Detailed presentation of the options ................................................ 4
    Option A – Baseline scenario .......................................................... 4
    Option B – Repairing the CPR ........................................................ 6
    Option C – Focusing the CPR........................................................ 20
    Option D – Enhancing the CPR..................................................... 23
    Option E – Repealing the CPR ...................................................... 27
    Annex I – Harmonising decision-making under Option B............ 28
    Annex II – Enforcement measures under Option B....................... 31
    Annex III – HTSs under Options A and B..................................... 34
    120
    OVERVIEW OF THE INDICATIVE REFINED OPTIONS
    The following graph presents the reformulated options and the logical relationship between
    them. A detailed description of each option is provided in the next section.
    1 “NLF“ stands for „New Legislative Framework“ as laid down in Decision 768/2008/EC. The predecessor to the NLF is the so-
    called “New Approach”.
    2 “Technical specifications” or “Common technical specifications” are technical provisions adopted by the European Commission
    as Delegated or Implementing Acts. This approach is sometimes also called “Old Approach”.
    3 These would contain concretions of the Essential Product Requirements, as foreseen in the New Legislative Framework laid
    down in Decision 768/2008/EC.
    There is a range of links between the different options:
     “Repairing the CPR” (Option B) is a stand-alone option especially based on the issues
    highlighted in the implementation report.
     However, it would be absurd to be in favour of focusing (Option C) or enhancing the CPR
    (Option D) without at the same time trying to solve the issues identified in the
    implementation report (i.e. “Repairing the CPR”). This aspect has been reflected in the
    decision tree graph above.
     A combination of focusing (Option C) and enhancing (Option D) is only possible for
    Element 2 of Option C (limiting scope to core areas), which could also be combined with
    both Options D1 (NLF) or D2 (technical specifications approach).
     It would not make sense to combine Element 1 of Option C (limiting scope to assessment
    methods”) with the enhancement by product requirements of Options D1 or D2, as the
    121
    enhancement of product requirements is only possible where technical specifications are
    complete.
     Likewise, there is a logical contradiction between the goal of Options D1 and D2 to establish
    mandatory product requirements and making the common technical language optional for
    manufacturers (Element 3 of Option C)
    122
    DETAILED PRESENTATION OF THE INDICATIVE REFINED OPTIONS
    OPTION A - BASELINE SCENARIO
    No legislative change, but improving implementation through guidance / soft law by the
    European Commission.
    The Commission would pursue its efforts at implementation level to:
     Streamline the standardisation work, to the (limited) extent that it is in the hands of the
    European Commission241
    , e.g.:
     following initiatives like the Joint Initiative for Standardisation;
     inviting CEN to ensure clarity of the scope of harmonised standards;
     inviting CEN to front-load242
    acceptability criteria to be applied by the European
    Commission;
     inviting CEN to ensure internal quality control;
     inviting CEN to speed up the revision of CPD-era standards with high market relevance
    or relevance for the safety of citizens;
     inviting CEN to ensure fair and equitable representation of various categories of
    stakeholders;
     ensuring that the rules in Articles 3(3) and 27 CPR on classes or thresholds are used and
    respected;
     issuing, where needed and promising, new standardisation requests which respond to
    current legal requirements, Member States’ regulatory needs and market needs.
     Go against national marks, ex ante processes and verifications, by using informal
    dialogue and the formal tools provided by primary or secondary EU law (pending Court
    judgement on German case T-229/17), namely by infringement procedures and support for
    economic operators acting against infringements at national courts;
     Enhance market surveillance and enforcement (e.g. by recommending highly effective
    default/standard market surveillance controls243
    ), and this clearly in the context of Regulation
    (EU) 2019/1020 on market surveillance244
    ;
     Improve the functioning of EOTA and Technical Assessment Bodies, Notified Bodies,
    national authorities, PCPCs245, to the extent that the functioning can be influenced by the
    European Commission;
     Increase, to the limited extent possible under the current CPR, the legal sustainability of
    the EAD route to CE marking, namely by formal Commission Decisions on the citation of
    EADs in the Official Journal;
     Promote the uptake of simplification provisions by clarification / guidance / information,
    to the extent possible246
    (incl. Art. 5, 9(2), 37, and 38 CPR);
    241
    The elements listed below have indeed already been pursued by the European Commission services, though with
    limited success.
    242
    This would mean that the acceptability criteria become quality goals for the development of the respective
    standards during the entire process of development.
    243
    E.g., it is very efficient to control formal compliance because in most of the cases of formal non-compliance, the
    manufacturers are also non-compliant for requirements of substance, e.g. regarding performance. Hence, a
    program could be set-up to list elements of formal non-compliance which can be easily verified.
    244
    OJ L 169, 25.6.2019, p. 1–44.
    245
    Product Contact Points for Construction.
    123
     Promote the understanding of the CPR in general and in particular with regard to the CE
    marking and the Declaration of Performance, and this with special focus on SME and
    microenterprises and including the “Your-Europe-Portal” and possibly the “Single Digital
    Gateway”;
     Apply the existing empowerments for delegated and implementing acts, as well as the
    formal objections procedure, also to complement, correct, overrule or delist deficient
    standards. The empowerments to correct or overrule deficient standards are uncertain and
    content-wise limited. Thus only a small part of the deficiencies of harmonised standards can,
    if any at all, be remedied.
    246
    The extent is limited because the European Commission cannot disseminate an authoritative interpretation where
    different interpretations are equally possible due to an unclear wording of the CPR. Only the European Court of
    Justice can provide for authoritative interpretations in such situations.
    124
    OPTION B – REPAIRING THE CPR
    This option would not so much invest into the implementation of the current CPR, but
    focus on the repair of the CPR by its revision. Option B might include legislative
    amendments to realise the following aims (the envisaged amendments are outlined
    below)247:
    1) Scope and objectives
     Clarifying and streamlining the scope of the CPR
     Ensuring coherence with other EU legislation
     Addressing environmental aspects of construction products (BWR7)
     Promoting circularity of construction products
    2) Harmonisation
     Empowering the Commission to act against partial system failures
     Ensuring the comprehensiveness of the CPR’s Common Technical Language
     Allowing manufacturers to obtain preliminary CE marking
     Reducing the administrative burden for manufacturers
     Improving access to Harmonised Technical Specifications
    3) Improving effectiveness
     Improving the use of the CPR’s non-conformity procedures
     Enhancing market surveillance
     Improving the efficacy of Notified Bodies
     Supplementing Notified Bodies with special bodies in charge of BWR7
     Evaluating the role of PCPCs
     Better covering information needs
     Allowing for true claims or no claims
     Better coverage of Member States’ needs by determining the “harmonised zone”
     Improving legal certainty
    4) Transition
     Ensuring a smooth phasing in of the revised CPR
    1) Scope and objectives
    Clarifying and streamlining the scope of the CPR
    The future CPR would dispel confusion by specifying application to certain products or
    product categories, as well as prevent future confusion by anticipating future developments
    and allowing the Commission to modify the CPR’s scope in light of such developments.
    This would include the explicit exclusion of certain product categories, in particular to
    avoid overlap with other EU legislation (e.g. Drinking Water Directive).
    247
    It follows from the preliminary remarks of this document that, while any of the elements might find its way into
    the final revised CPR, it is extremely unlikely that all the elements will be taken up by the legislator.
    125
    In order to dispel confusion about the scope of the regulation as much as possible, a revised CPR
    would make explicit its application to possibly confusing products or product categories. It
    would exclude some products for which there are little regulatory needs from Member States,
    little intra-EU trade and little safety or environmental aspects to be covered as well as explicitly
    include others for which currently there is uncertainty (e.g. construction products manufactured
    for immediate incorporation by their manufacturer in construction works248
    ). In addition, a
    revised CPR would provide clearer definitions of modules, kits and assemblies and specify in
    what circumstances they can be considered construction products, as well as stipulate under what
    circumstances used construction products newly made available on the market come under its
    scope.
    To prevent future confusion about the CPR’s scope, a revision would also anticipate new
    business models. In anticipation of the increased use of 3Dprinting, a revised CPR would bring
    the placing on the market materials and datasets used for the decentralised 3Dprinting of
    construction products by other operators than those responsible for the materials and datasets
    within its scope249
    . It would assign to operators of 3Dprintshops the responsibilities of
    distributors under the current CPR. In addition, it would bring prefabricated one-family-houses
    of less than 150 m2
    exterior ground surface with one floor or of less than 80 m2
    with two floors
    within its scope (probably without the fundament, the roof coverage and façade coverage to
    permit adaptation to Member States’ construction codes). This could be reached by letting them
    become a construction product altogether or by qualifying them as a kit.
    In terms of clarification, lastly, a revised CPR would allow the Commission to modify the CPR’s
    scope, by Delegated Act, to exclude specific products or to close regulatory loopholes, in
    particular where this is necessary to clarify the CPR’s application to emerging new business
    models. The control mechanisms foreseen for the adoption of Delegated Acts would guarantee
    the involvement of Member States and the European Parliament.
    Overall, the scope of the future CPR would remain rather broad. However, as today, the
    harmonised sphere (i.e. the sphere covered by technical specifications) will be not as large as the
    scope of the CPR. The broad scope of the CPR thus has the function to give room for technical
    specifications to be developed in accordance with the needs of today and tomorrow.
    Ensuring coherence with other EU legislation
    In order to ensure coherence with other EU legislation, a revision of the CPR would clarify
    its relationship with current rules as well as introduce clear collision rules for potential
    future overlap.
    Coherence with existing EU legislation would be ensured by making explicit the CPR’s
    relationship to overlapping rules (e.g. REACH250
    or the Waste Framework Directive251
    ).
    Additionally, a revised CPR would exclude certain construction products to prevent overlap (e.g.
    248
    Regarding this issue: see also the possibility for Member States to exempt certain economic operators on a
    national basis.
    249
    Regarding the regulatory issues raised by decentralised 3D-printing, see
    https://www.howtoregulate.org/decentralized-3d-printing-a-regulatory-challenge/#more-23.
    250
    OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1–849 (https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:32008D0768).
    251
    OJ L 312, 22.11.2008, p. 3–30 (https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?qid=1576749547065&uri
    =CELEX:32008L0098).
    126
    in relation to the Drinking Water Directive252
    ). For other legislation (e.g. the Energy Labelling
    Directive253
    and the Ecodesign implementing regulations254
    ), coherence would be ensured at the
    level of tailor-made Harmonised Technical Specifications that cover all aspects amongst those
    that are not governed by the other legal instrument (“Harmonised Technical Specifications” in
    this document shall be understood as harmonised standards cited in the Official Journal, or
    Implementing or Delegated Acts that contain technical specifications).
    In anticipation of the expected increase in energy efficiency, environment, health and consumer
    protection rules, a revised CPR would also include provisions governing the CPR relationship
    with such future rules.
    Addressing environmental aspects of construction products (BWR7)
    A revised CPR would speed up the operationalisation of environmental aspects by
    introducing a harmonised method for assessing and communicating construction products’
    environmental performance.
    Amid increasing environmental concern, Member States are likely to increasingly implement
    national legislation on how to assess the environmental footprint of construction works and thus
    implicitly also construction products. As a result, diverging approaches could weaken the
    internal market. A revised CPR would therefore provide a harmonised method for assessing and
    communicating the environmental performance of construction products. This would take place
    in full coherence with the horizontal approach regarding the environmental assessment of
    products, currently under development at EU level. First, Annex I would be amended to include
    all relevant environmental aspects in Basic Work Requirement 7255
    . Second, the CPR would
    prescribe the general principles of a harmonised method for assessing and communicating
    construction products’ performance in relation to those aspects; the method itself would be laid
    down more precisely in a Commission act. The harmonised method would be based on an
    existing Life Cycle Assessment method, such as the Commission’s Product Environmental
    Footprint256
    or EN 15804, and provide for the development of harmonised Product Category
    Rules and the use of common datasets in order to ensure fairness and comparability. Importantly,
    a revised CPR would ensure that the resulting environmental data can be used in the assessment
    of the environmental performances of buildings257
    .
    The supervision of the application of these very specific systems could be based on the current
    Notified Bodies system which would ensure minimisation of burden. However, in view of
    harmonising the assessment of environmental footprints across all product sectors and to
    optimise assessment methods, there could also be a separate designation and supervision process
    (see below under Supplementing Notified Bodies with special bodies in charge of BWR7).
    252
    OJ L 330, 5.12.1998, p. 32–54 (https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:31998L0083).
    253
    OJ L 198, 28.7.2017, p. 1–23 (https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=celex:32017R1369).
    254
    OJ L 285, 31.10.2009, p. 10–35 (https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:32009L0125), a
    list of implementing regulations can be found here: https://ec.europa.eu/growth/single-market/european-
    standards/harmonised-standards/ecodesign_en.
    255
    One might regard some environmental aspects as nowadays being covered in BWR 3 and 6 instead of 7. This
    makes the regulatory management difficult.
    256
    Accessible at https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:32013H0179&from=EN (for
    proposed updates see https://eplca.jrc.ec.europa.eu/permalink/PEF_method.pdf).
    257
    Council of the European Union, Conclusions on Circular Economy in the Construction Sector, 28 November
    2019, Doc. 14653/19, n9.
    127
    Measures directly supporting the reduction of environmental impacts of construction, such as
    funding the research and development of more sustainable construction products or the creation
    of incentives to limit the surplus of construction products, as suggested by Member States258
    , are
    beyond the remit of the CPR. As mentioned below, the CPR could contribute indirectly through
    facilitation of the use of certain recycled or used construction products by allowing them to be
    CE marked. It will also contribute to the transparency of the market by facilitating the
    comparability of construction products based on their environmental impacts.
    Promoting circularity of construction products
    In order to promote the circular economy, the CPR would support the placing on the
    market of certain used or used and remanufactured construction products. However,
    several aspects of the CPR would need to be adapted. In addition, the issue of trans-
    generational availability of product data needs to be tackled. Finally, the CPR might
    contain a series of provisions reflecting the Circular Economy Action Plan and the
    European Green Deal.
    The revised CPR might cover certain construction products which were used and remanufactured
    or just used but newly made available on the market, allowing such products to obtain CE
    marking and gain access to the European market. We speak here of “remanufacturing” to cover
    processes like cleaning, cutting-off of damaged parts and new coating because the term
    “recycling” in the meaning of the Waste Framework Directive is limited to items which have
    become waste in the first place, whilst the regulatory approach of the CPR would be different,
    aiming at used construction products to undergo a process before they become waste259
    . The
    purpose would be to promote re-use, in particular to reduce construction products’ climate and
    other environmental impacts. These goals cannot be pursued without limiting obligations for the
    relevant economic operators (when compared to the original manufacturer). This could often
    lead to a marginal loss in terms of safety when compared to new products. If the legislators
    oppose this approach, a revised CPR might only define a gold standard for certain used or
    remanufactured construction products permitting free circulation of these (at the end of the day
    very few) products and empower Member States to regulate on all other products not fulfilling
    the gold standard. Member States would then be empowered and invited to decide on the best
    domestic trade-off between two not fully compatible goals: promoting re-use on one hand and
    preserving full safety as for new products. They would most likely make different choices,
    adapted to their domestic balancing of interests.
    Used construction products will have to be treated slightly different in terms of CE marking,
    declaration of performance, performance assessment and certain other obligations of economic
    operators. Maybe, the original manufacturer should remain responsible to some extent, e.g. with
    regard to information that only he can provide, whilst overlapping responsibility fields of
    different economic operators have to be avoided.
    Given the likely enhanced longevity of construction products, re-use and remanufacturing will
    depend to a large extent on the trans-generational availability of product data. The establishment
    of a public database is the classic response to such a situation. However, alternatives have to be
    258
    Ibid., n7.
    259
    See Article 3(17) of the Waste Framework Directive, OJ L 312, 22.11.2008, p. 3–30 (https://eur-
    lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:32008L0098)
    128
    investigated. High market value IT companies are likely to be subject to mergers and
    acquisitions, but not disappearance. Hence, a multi-generational public tender might be a suitable
    alternative to the not always efficient process of setting up a public database. Alternatively, a
    tender could be launched every 5 years, with the running contract to be automatically renewed in
    case no competitor makes a potentially better offer.
    In addition, the recently published Circular Economy Action Plan260
    and European Green Deal261
    foresee a comprehensive change of our economy. In the next months and years, there will be a
    discussion on which measures shall be taken across all sectors. It might not be ideal for
    construction products to be covered by horizontal regulation as horizontal regulation can hardly
    be fine-tuned to construction products and might trigger overlapping and partly conflicting
    obligations. Hence, it is to be considered to which extent the CPR can and should foresee
    measures applying the policies of the Circular Economy Action Plan and the European Green
    Deal to construction products. Measures to be considered in this context, as applicable to
    individual construction products and taking into account safety aspects, might notably include:
     The obligation to take back construction products which, after delivery onto the construction
    site, have not been used262
    ;
     conformity assessment or other procedural privileges for construction products which are
    based on recycled materials, typically derived from a previous construction product which
    has become waste;
     minimum recycled content quota; or
     the obligation to give preference to recycled materials where possible;
     the obligation to give preference to materials with a low overall environmental footprint,
    unless a higher environmental footprint is later overcompensated at the building level;
     the obligation to refrain from premature obsolescence;
     the obligation to reach state-of-the-art durability; and
     the obligation to facilitate repair, re-use, remanufacturing and recycling by appropriate
    design, information and, for repair, accessibility of spare parts.
    These measures describe only the frame in which the discussion will take place. Not all these
    measures will be taken, the more so as hardly any of them is applicable to all construction
    products.
    Furthermore, a Sustainable Product Policy Initiative has been announced under the umbrella of
    the European Green Deal and the Circular Economy Action Plan. The core of this legislative
    initiative will be to widen the Ecodesign Directive beyond energy related products so as to make
    the Ecodesign Framework applicable to the broadest possible range of products and make it
    deliver on circularity. As construction products would potentially fall within the scope of this
    future initiative, there could be multiple interactions between the horizontal policy, its concretion
    within the CPR and the many other elements of the CPR directly or indirectly aiming to enhance
    the sustainability of the construction products. It even cannot be excluded that the listed
    260
    Available at: https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?qid=1583933814386&uri=COM:2020:98:FIN.
    261
    Available at: https://ec.europa.eu/info/sites/info/files/european-green-deal-communication_en.pdf.
    262
    This could be economically interesting for both sides if the manufacturer reimburses the transportation costs,
    capped by his own manufacturing costs, whilst the dumping of the not used construction product would be costly,
    due to national law.
    129
    measures will mostly be laid down in the horizontal framework. In the latter case, defining a
    clear interface and avoiding duplications will be paramount.
    Finally, measures to promote the use of tools that could facilitate the recycling or reuse of
    construction products, as suggested by Member States263
    , are, in so far as such tools apply to the
    construction work or demolition level, beyond the remit of the CPR. E.g., both economic
    operators who remanufacture used construction products and those who manufacture new
    products on the basis of recycled (CP) materials need information about the previous use of the
    products, at least so as to appropriately inform their own customers. The CPR revision could,
    informally or in the form of a European Commission Recommendation, be accompanied by
    some prototype national legal provisions that would generate the relevant data. This example
    illustrates a general potential, still to be levied, which consists in developing finely imbricated
    regulatory approaches both at the EU and the Member States’ level, to jointly pursue the
    common goals.
    2) Harmonisation
    Empowering the Commission to act against partial system failures
    The current situation where the Commission is not empowered to act against system
    failures should be remedied. Therefore, a revised CPR would introduce a full range of
    empowerments for Delegated and Implementing Acts.
    E.g., the situation today is that the legislator has empowered CEN and EOTA to adopt
    Harmonised Technical Specifications, thus bodies outside the EU law legitimation chain, without
    empowering the Commission in the first place. Thereby the CPR deviates crucially from the
    standard pattern of EU legislation according to which the Commission is empowered in the first
    place and outside bodies only in the second. In the light of the current breakdown of the
    standardisation system under the CPR264
    , this unfortunate inversion merits revision, the more so
    as the ECJ has in the meantime set up severe conditions for delegation of regulatory powers to
    bodies not already mentioned in the Treaties.
    But this is only an example of the past, whilst more system failures can emerge in the future. To
    reduce the likelihood of another system breakdown, comprehensive empowerments to act against
    system failures should be foreseen.
    Ensuring the comprehensiveness of the CPR’s Common Technical Language
    Using its aforementioned empowerments to act against system failures, the Commission
    would complement the Common Technical Language where needed. Furthermore, it might
    become possible for other bodies than CEN to develop harmonised standards.
    At least in cases where no harmonised standards exist or where these are insufficient265
    , the
    Commission would be empowered to adopt Delegated or Implementing Acts in order to ensure
    the availability of complete assessment methods and criteria for essential characteristics related
    to the basic requirements for construction works listed in Annex I. Such acts would contain
    Harmonised Technical Specifications or, where needed, normative references to existing
    263
    Council of the European Union, Conclusions on Circular Economy in the Construction Sector, 28 November
    2019, Doc. 14653/19, n15 and n16.
    264
    For analysis and explanation, see the evaluation of the current CPR accessible at https://ec.europa.eu/docsr
    oom/documents/37827 (especially pages 28-31).
    265
    See e.g. the wording of Article 9(1) of Regulation (EU) 2017/745.
    130
    standards or other documents containing technical specifications (e.g. EADs). When formulating
    technical specifications, the Commission would gather information from different actors,
    including namely industry, depending on the products and characteristics under consideration
    (e.g. CEN, private standardisation consortia, the Joint Research Centre, industry groups,
    Technical Assessment Bodies or Regulatory Advancement Bodies266
    , Member States or groups
    of Member States), and all this in addition to the already now mandatory consultation processes.
    The governance mechanisms foreseen for the adoption of Delegated or Implementing Acts
    would guarantee the control by Member States.
    In addition to the development of technical content for Delegated or Implementing Acts, it is
    conceivable that other organisations than CEN would be charged with developing harmonised
    standards. Again we could think of private standardisation consortia, industry groups, Technical
    Assessment Bodies or their successors, the Regulatory Advancement Bodies, but also Notified
    Bodies or combinations of these actors. The harmonised standards’ path would thus be enlarged.
    This would lead to a two-tier system of technical specifications, with Delegated or Implementing
    Acts on top and harmonised standards below, the first overruling the second if needed.
    Allowing manufacturers to obtain preliminary CE marking
    Where a harmonised technical specification is in the pipeline, a revised CPR would allow
    manufacturers to have their products assessed by a Regulatory Advancement Body in
    order to obtain a preliminary right to CE mark their products. This option would replace
    the current EOTA/TABs route.
    Assuming the Commission is empowered to ensure the completeness of the common technical
    language, the current EOTA/TABs route will become less relevant. Moreover, the EOTA/TABs
    route raises many systemic issues, the majority of which have been described in the EOTA
    report267
    . To close the loophole in case of its deletion and to advance the development of new
    harmonised technical specifications in particular for innovative products, the following
    procedure could be foreseen. The TABs would be replaced by Regulatory Advancement Bodies
    with the primary task to investigate the potential for new Harmonised Technical
    Specifications268
    . Where the Commission assesses a draft Harmonised Technical Specification,
    of which the technical content was elaborated by a Regulatory Advancement Body, as likely to
    be cited as Harmonised Standard in the Official Journal or to be transformed into a Delegated or
    Implementing Act within one year, this and other Regulatory Advancement Bodies would be
    allowed to issue certificates confirming the performance and the conformity of a construction
    product as requested in that draft Harmonised Technical Specification. The certificate would be
    valid until the actual citation269
    or publication270
    takes effect or, if no citation / publication takes
    place, for a maximum of 18 months. Once the certificate has been issued, a manufacturer could
    affix the usual marking followed by the letters “(pr)” and the date of expiry to its products.
    Member States would be invited to designate Notified Bodies or authorities to fulfil the role of a
    Regulatory Advancement Body. The current TABs would become obsolete.
    266
    Replacing the TABs, see below under ’Allowing manufacturers to obtain preliminary CE marking.’
    267
    Accessible at https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?qid=1571917158693&uri=COM:2019:800:FIN
    (COM/2019/800 final, 24.10.2019).
    268
    To be adopted either as Delegated or Implementing Act or as Harmonised Standard.
    269
    In case it becomes a harmonised standard.
    270
    In case of a Commission act.
    131
    Reducing the administrative burden for manufacturers
    The CPR would strive to reduce the burden for manufacturers by offering simplification
    measures, empowering Member States to exempt certain micro-enterprises from the scope
    of the CPR, reducing overlap between CE marking and the Declaration of Performance,
    and establishing empowerments for the Commission to define conditions for reducing or
    lifting AVCP obligations in case of coverage by a liability insurance.
    In order to promote the uptake of simplification measures, current provisions could be
    considered to be redrafted with a view to clarification, though feasibility has not yet been
    completely ascertained. For example, a revised CPR might strive for a clearer difference between
    Article 5 and 38, clarify the content of Article 37 and 38, notably by defining more clearly what
    is understood as a ‘non-series process.’
    To further promote simplification, Member States will be offered the possibility to exclude from
    the CPR’s scope enterprises, or at least SME or micro enterprises, individually producing
    construction products meant for direct final installation under their own responsibility.
    Alternatively, Member States could be allowed to exempt such enterprises from certain
    conformity assessment obligations. There would be a size-limit: to ensure that such a provision
    does not allow bigger manufacturers to circumvent their obligations, it would exclude cases
    where individual production is based on materials provided by another economic operator who
    manages a network of SMEs or craftsmen, e.g. under a franchising structure.
    To reduce the administrative burden for all manufacturers, a revised CPR would aim to eliminate
    the current performance information overlap between the CE marking and the Declaration of
    Performance. Moreover, all viable possibilities for digitisation will be used.
    Finally, a revised CPR might contain an empowerment for the Commission to adopt Delegated
    Acts determining conditions under which AVCP obligations can be reduced or lifted provided
    that the manufacturer has concluded a liability insurance which is proportionate to the maximum
    damages potentially caused by non-compliant or underperforming construction products. In
    cases where risks are not minimal, the exemption from AVCP obligations can be made subject to
    the application of a risk reduction scheme271
    that is established by the insurance or an association
    of insurances and verified by agents acting on behalf of the insurance.
    Improving access to Harmonised Technical Specifications
    The revised CPR would improve access to Technical Specifications by ensuring translation
    into all official languages and free availability.
    Under the current CPR, accessing the content of harmonised standards is sometimes made
    difficult or costly because they are not available in all official languages or because they are
    subject to copyright protection. If, under the future CPR, the Commission adopts Harmonised
    Technical Specifications by Delegated or Implementing Acts, such acts would have to be
    translated into all official languages, as is the case for all Union acts. Moreover, their content
    would be included in the Official Journal and would thus be freely available. Where Harmonised
    271
    Covering both aspects of performance and aspects of inherent product safety.
    132
    Technical Specifications contain normative references to other documents, the revised CPR
    would ensure that the pertinent content of the referenced documents is available in all languages
    and free of charge.
    3) Improving effectiveness
    Improving the use of the CPR’s non-conformity procedures
    By redrafting Articles 56 to 59, a revised CPR would aim to dispel interpretative confusion
    and facilitate the use of safeguard mechanisms, possibly even by creating a more
    streamlined procedural sequence for the different steps to be taken.
    In its current form, Article 56(1) requires for the launch of the procedure both the inaccuracy of a
    product’s declared performance and a risk to health and safety. This overly restrictive wording
    has led to the current situation where Article 56 is hardly used whilst Article 58 is not used at all.
    Article 58 deals with construction products that achieve their declared performance but
    nevertheless present a risk to health and safety. By removing the cumulative condition of a
    product’s inherent safety and the accuracy of declared performance from Article 56(1), a revised
    CPR would therefore aim to unlock the use of the procedures defined in both articles.
    Enhancing market surveillance
    A revised CPR would enhance market surveillance by strengthening enforcement powers
    and aligning the performance of different market surveillance authorities. For the fill list of
    envisaged measures regarding market surveillance, see Annex II.
    The strengthening of enforcement powers would entail the introduction of appropriate sector-
    specific provisions to supplement the horizontal provisions contained in Regulation (EU)
    2019/1020 on market surveillance and compliance of products, which are already part of the
    Baseline scenario (Option A). Such provisions would include stronger empowerments for market
    surveillance authorities related to fact-finding (e.g. the right to confiscate samples or to seize
    documents related to presumably non-compliant products) and possible punitive measures (e.g.
    the right to impose financial sanctions or to exclude non-compliant operators from public
    tenders). Special focus will be put on internet trade. Surveillance would be further enhanced by
    allowing manufacturers to sue their competitors and by allowing consumer and environment
    organisations to sue non-compliant operators, as well as by setting up a sector-specific EU-wide
    whistle blowing portal and a Member State forum to discuss and follow up on external
    complaints (using one of the fora provided for by Regulation 2019/1020 if possible272
    ).
    Aligning the performance of different market surveillance authorities would entail the
    introduction of absolute273
    and parameter-based274
    minimum benchmarks for Member State
    authorities, for example in terms of the number of full-time equivalents dedicated to CPR-related
    surveillance, as well as the introduction of procedures designed to ensure the proper performance
    of market surveillance staff. To further improve alignment, appropriate and effective
    mechanisms would be set up to allow for communication, coordination and cooperation between
    272
    See Chapter VIII of Regulation 2019/2011, OJ L 169, 25.6.2019, p. 1–44 (accessible at https://eur-
    lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:32019R1020&from=EN).
    273
    Even the smallest Member State should have available three full-time equivalences for the enforcement of the
    CPR.
    274
    Parameters could be the size of the market in terms of €, tonnes or numbers of products sold, inhabitants etc.
    Evidently, these parameters can be combined.
    133
    market surveillance authorities and to make them even mandatory, in particular where this is
    necessary to align decision-making practice, see Annex I.
    Improving the efficacy of Notified Bodies
    A revised CPR would improve the efficacy of Notified Bodies by strengthening the
    designation process and introducing control mechanisms for after designation.
    In order to moderately strengthen the Notified Bodies’ system, a revised CPR would introduce a
    mandatory qualification matrix (matching staff to product groups and technologies), to be used
    by Member States when designating Notified Bodies. Member States would also be asked to
    provide an accreditation or another assessment report for revision by peers and the European
    Commission. It would further grant the Commission the explicit right to block the registration of
    a Notified Body in NANDO where there is a lack of evidence of its competence.
    Measures to strengthen the work of Notified Bodies towards manufacturers would include:
     Asking Notified Bodies to apply clear pass-fail criteria in their certification practice, thus
    avoiding that the Notified Body becomes by repetitive feed-back on non-conformities a
    consultant on the way to certification;
     requiring Notified Bodies to change the staff responsible for deciding on certification as
    regards products of a given manufacturer every 3 years;
     introducing structured reporting obligations for Notified Bodies to their respective Notifying
    Authority;
     making control of subcontracting stricter;
     complementing existing provision to make currently implicit obligations of Notified Bodies
    explicit; and
     introducing provisions covering the change of certification from one Notified Body to
    another.
    Notified Bodies and Notifying Authorities would, together with market surveillance authorities
    also be affected by a package of measures enhancing harmonised decision-making, outlined in
    Annex I.
    Supplementing Notified Bodies with special bodies in charge of BWR7
    The current Notified Bodies are not necessarily competent to assess whether the calculation
    of environmental impacts by manufacturers is correct or, subject to the AVCP system, to
    make such calculations from scratch. The customary notification procedures are not
    appropriate to assess these competences either. As these calculations are a science of their
    own, it might be necessary to complement the current Notified Bodies’ system by
    designating specialised bodies or creating a responsible sub-group.
    Today, only very few, namely extremely big, Notified Bodies designated under the CPR would
    also be able to obtain the competences for assessing these calculations. These extremely big
    Notified Bodies would have a disproportionate, unjustified competitive advantage if the
    verification of environmental impact calculations were to be done by the ordinary Notified Body
    in charge. Also to keep the small and medium Notified Bodies which are geographically close to
    the SME manufacturers alive, it might be useful to split the verification functions for BWR 1 to
    6 and the one for BWR 7. In addition, it is questionable whether the current few big Notified
    134
    Bodies able to calculate environmental aspects suffice, capacity-wise, to cover all (manufacturers
    of) construction products. Hence, it might be commendable to integrate other organisations that
    have specialised in calculating environmental impacts, hereafter called environmental
    verification organisations (EVOs). Such EVOs could either function separately from the current
    system or function as a sub-group within the current system, like for example the existing sub-
    group of Notified Bodies in charge of fire safety aspects. A possible split of functions could have
    another advantage: as some data are relevant both for BWR 3 and 6 on one hand and BWR 7 on
    the other, there could be a kind of mutual control between different verification organisations.
    EVOs would in particular be called upon to scrutinise whether the methodology applied by the
    manufacturer or his suppliers is aligned to best available techniques, to verify samples of
    particular calculations, and to assess the plausibility of the overall results or, subject to the
    AVCP obligations, to undertake themselves such calculations.
    The designation and supervision mechanisms of the EVOs in charge of BWR 7 might differ from
    those of the current Notified Bodies because a much closer alignment of practices across
    different product sectors must be reached. It cannot be that steel (intended to be) used for cars is
    to be evaluated differently from steel (intended to be) used for construction products, and the
    same goes for all other materials or intermediate products. To reach this cross-sector alignment
    of calculation practices, no designation of an EVO should happen without a methodologically
    competent entity (be it the Commission Joint Research Centre or an external, entrusted service
    provider) having reviewed the qualification of the candidate EVO. The form of designation
    might also vary from that of normal Notified Bodies.
    Comparability of environmental impact calculations can only be ensured if there is a more
    intense control and alignment in day-to-day decision-making, the more so as the same material
    or intermediate product might find its way both into construction and other products. This will
    imply the need for some knowledgeable supervisory body, e.g. the Commission Joint Research
    Centre, or peer review or both. Where these mechanisms become unsustainable due to a high
    number of manufacturers and assessments, a two-level supervisory hierarchy could be envisaged.
    The top-level supervisory body would entrust certain experienced and reliable EVOs to become
    supervisory bodies for less experienced EVOs.
    When developing further concepts on the verification of environmental aspects, it has to be
    borne in mind that there is an inherent tension between the goal of alignment of practices across
    all product sectors on one side and the goals of minimising the burden specifically for the
    construction products industry and adapting to construction products specificities on the other
    side. The two sides cannot be fully served at the same time. But many questions must stay open
    at this point in time as the development of concepts regarding these questions happens also in
    other products sectors or at a cross-sector level. The final proposal for a new CPR cannot create
    a construction products island, but must be in harmony275
    with concepts used across other
    products sectors. Moreover, it cannot be excluded that harmony must be sought for in the light of
    the different potential uses of environmental impact calculations. In Member States, these
    calculations are starting to play a role in very different contexts, namely in fiscal policy and for
    public tenders. Also for manufacturers of construction products it would not be wishful to have
    275
    „Harmony“ does not necessarily mean full alignment. Full alignment should not be strived for because
    construction products need specific environmental read-outs for the environmental assessment of construction
    works. These read-outs are not needed in most other product sectors.
    135
    to calculate the environmental impact in several different ways. Hence, a consensus should be
    found which goes beyond the field of product regulation.
    Evaluating the role of PCPCs
    The Commission will investigate how Product Contact Points for Construction are
    currently being used.
    In case they are not or hardly used for their main purpose, i.e. providing information about
    Member States’ building regulations relevant to the intended use of construction products, a
    different purpose could be envisaged. Namely, they could be put in charge of providing
    information on the harmonised system created by and under the CPR. To some extent, they do
    this already today, we learnt.
    Better covering information needs
    In order to better cover Member States’ and stakeholders’ information needs, a revised
    CPR would allow, in certain specified cases, additional information to be included in the
    Declaration of Performance as well as empower the Commission to make mandatory the
    declaration of certain characteristics. Manufacturers can declare additional performances
    and characteristics.
    To better cover information needs of architects and users, a revised CPR would include a
    positive list of additional information that manufacturers are allowed to include in their
    Declaration of Performance (additional to a product’s performance in relation to the essential
    characteristics covered by Harmonised Technical Specifications). Examples might include
    information on the presence or absence of certain chemical components276
    , the product’s
    conformity with Member State regulations, its durability in the meaning of usability endurance
    of the product, or a link to instructions for use and installation. The Commission would be
    empowered to modify this positive list by means of Delegated Acts in light of information needs
    or other developments.
    Currently, manufacturers only have to declare performance for one essential characteristic of a
    construction product in order to obtain CE marking. While it is not intended to oblige
    manufacturers to declare performance related to all product characteristics covered by
    Harmonised Technical Specifications, a revised CPR would, similar to its current Article 3(3),
    empower the Commission to lay down mandatory characteristics by Delegated or Implementing
    Acts where necessary, most frequently in the context of having such a specification cited or
    adopted. Thus the revised CPR would start with the current situation where only one of the
    characteristics needs to be declared. However, based on a more precise analysis of the respective
    product group, regulatory needs, safety and environmental aspects, certain characteristics can be
    made gradually mandatory.
    True claims or no claims
    Wherever a performance or product characteristic is declared, whilst there is not yet any
    Harmonised Technical Specification, the manufacturer would be obliged to ensure the
    276
    In line with, not duplicating REACH (OJ L 396, 30.12.2006, p. 1–849, https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
    content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:32008D0768) and other legislation on chemicals such as Regulation 1272/2008
    on classification, labelling and packaging of substances and mixtures (OJ L 353, 31.12.2008, p. 1–1355,
    https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=CELEX:32008R1272).
    136
    correctness of the declared information by using at least “state of the art” methodology.
    This brings standards into play in an additional (third) way.
    To avoid misleading claims, the manufacturer should be obliged to assess the performance or the
    characteristic in accordance with a methodology that fulfils the quality notion “state of the art” or
    “best available technique” (the latter being more severe). The “state of the art” or “best available
    technique” is to be determined on a case-by-case basis in the light of available methodological
    documents, namely but not exclusively international and EU standards. Thus, in addition to the
    incorporation of the content of standards into Commission acts277
    (1st
    path) and harmonised
    standards becoming harmonised technical specifications (2nd
    path), there would be a third, more
    remote and indirect way of using the valuable content of standards (3rd
    path). This third path
    would not be subject to the same legal and formal constraints as the other two. It might
    resuscitate some of the advantages of the “New Approach” in its initial stage, meaning before
    full legal control of harmonised standards became obviously mandatory through Regulation (EU)
    1025/2012 on European Standardisation and rulings of the European Court of Justice.
    Better coverage of Member States’ needs by determining the “harmonised zone”
    Following a given procedural order, Member States would, after a fair standstill period,
    become free to establish national requirements where EU provisions do not yet
    satisfactorily cover the relevant aspects.
    In order to better cover Member States’ regulatory needs, a revised CPR would allow the
    Commission to determine by Delegated or Implementing Acts the exact borderlines of the
    “harmonised zone”278
    , the sphere effectively covered by EU law. This clarification would work
    with product lists and lists of aspects covered. This would bring the legal concept of
    “exhaustiveness” (hindering Member States to regulate or otherwise interfere) in line with the de
    facto degree of “completeness” of the CPR Acquis. It would also reduce a good part of the legal
    uncertainty of the current CPR.
    The procedure upstream to the determination of the “harmonised zone” together with the
    development of technical specifications would give Member States the right and obligation to
    communicate needs for technical aspects to be covered. If, after determination of the
    “harmonised zone”, Member States discover additional regulatory needs, they have to
    communicate them first to the Commission so as to give opportunity to cover them at EU level.
    Only after a standstill period of e.g. 4 years Member States would be authorised to establish
    additional national requirements, provided there is evidence of the relevant Member State’s
    regulatory need and if the claimed needs are legitimate. In order to avoid too the establishment of
    protectionist trade hurdles by the back-door, some acceptability criteria for Member States’
    needs should be developed – not every need, even when well documented, might be legitimate.
    A variant for the above mentioned standstill period could be that, after obtaining a formal279
    or
    implicit280
    validation, any Member State could introduce a national assessment method, to be
    used in relation to essential characteristics still lacking a harmonised EU method, for the duration
    277
    Either by taking over text or by normative reference where, exceptionally, translations into all languages exist.
    278
    The expression “harmonised zone” has been chosen on purpose because the expression “harmonised sphere”,
    referred to in the context of rulings of the European Court of Justice, is broader and also encompasses aspects
    that are not covered by harmonised technical specifications in reality.
    279
    By a decision of the European Commission.
    280
    No objection by other Member States or the European Commission.
    137
    of that standstill period. Notified Bodies across the EU could also apply that method and issue
    certificates on the basis of it. Other Member States would be obliged to recognise as well the
    respective assessment method and certificates.
    Improving legal certainty
    A revised CPR would improve legal certainty by addressing interpretation issues and
    clarifying the validity of Commission acts adopted prior to the application date of a revised
    CPR.
    Many of the sections above deal also with legal uncertainty. In addition, the revised CPR could
    contain the following elements:
    Under the current CPR, several ambiguous definitions have led to divergent interpretations. A
    revised CPR would seek to address such interpretation issues as far as possible. This would
    include making more specific existing definitions (e.g. for ‘construction product’, ‘construction
    work’ and ‘placing on the market’) as well as introducing new definitions where necessary (e.g.
    for ‘assembly’, ‘module’ and ‘building’).
    An internal analysis showed that under the current CPR, substantive legal uncertainty exists
    regarding the validity of acts adopted under the CPD, its predecessor, in particular where their
    content is not fully in line with the CPR. To prevent this from occurring again, a revised CPR
    would lay down clear rules on the validity of Commission acts adopted prior to its application
    date. This is evidently also part of the smooth phasing-in of the revised CPR.
    4) Transition
    Ensuring a smooth phasing-in of the revised CPR
    For a variety of legal reasons, only very few of the current Harmonised Technical
    Specifications, Commission Delegated and Implementing Acts could be used immediately
    and as such under the future CPR. Hence, clear transitional provisions would provide for a
    multiannual phase-in period, during which a large part of the CPR Acquis would be
    readopted whilst the old CPR remains applicable.
    Almost the entirety of the current CPR Acquis has to be rebuilt and readopted. This will not
    happen overnight. Given the size of the current Acquis (444 Harmonised Standards and 157
    EADs281
    ), the entire exercise will take at least 5 to 10 years. In the meantime, transitional
    provisions would provide, where appropriate and for a limited time, for the continued application
    of the current CPR’s Acquis for those product groups not yet covered by Harmonised Technical
    Specifications fit for the future CPR. Both regimes would thus exist in parallel for many years to
    come. This would trigger the need for authorities and economic operators to distinguish between
    products placed on the market under the old CPR and those placed on the market under the new
    CPR, possibly even with a distinct marking. A distinct marking would also make sense in so far
    as, contrary to other sectors, the CE marking on construction products refers to performance
    declaration, not to conformity. To shift to a distinct marking on the occasion of the introduction
    of the new CPR could thus kill two birds with one stone.
    281
    There are 210 in NANDO, but these include superseded ones.
    138
    To organise this process, transitional provisions would lay down priorities according to which
    the development of the future CPR Acquis could be planned. Priority would be given to product
    groups that are of high importance to Member States (in view of the safety of buildings), that are
    most relevant for the internal market, or that raise problems regarding inherent product safety,
    consumer protection, or the environment (see legal basis of Article 114 TFEU).
    As it is likely that the harmonised technical specifications adopted under the CPD and the CPR
    cannot be transferred to the future CPR, there is a need to adopt a high number of technical
    specifications in very short time, that is to say much less than the previously mentioned 5 to 10
    years. As the first wave of technical specifications will mainly consist of technical content of the
    current Harmonised Technical Specifications, major impacts for economic operators are not to
    be expected. Therefore we expect the acts to be adoptable without impact assessments.
    Lastly, the transitional provisions would stipulate the continuation of the legal validity of
    certificates and other documentation issued under the current CPR or before, or clarify that
    certain document types have to be reissued, either by the end of the general transition period or
    by the respective ends of the “coexistence” periods between the current and the new CPR
    regimes per product family.
    139
    OPTION C – FOCUSING THE CPR
    The CPR would be focused, freeing up capacity to improve the quality and
    comprehensiveness of the remaining harmonised sphere. This option builds on the
    “Repairing CPR” option, meaning that it would, to the extent that there is compatibility,
    include all the elements described in Option B. The three elements presented here could be
    combined:
    Element 1: Limiting the CPR’s scope to assessment methods
    The Common Technical Language would be limited to assessment methods
    Harmonised Technical Specifications would include only assessment methods for performance
    calculation. No performance threshold levels or classes would be laid down at EU level. No
    other requirements or “characteristics” would be established at EU level.
    Assessment methods would be developed as set out under Option B
    As a primary root, the Commission would adopt Delegated or Implementing Acts containing
    Harmonised Technical Specifications indicating which assessment methods apply to certain
    identified essential characteristics of a specific product family. In doing so, the Commission
    would base itself on the assessment methods included in existing standards. The result would be
    a list of assessment methods specifying the range of product families and the essential
    characteristics they address, published in the OJEU.
    National construction regulation would refer to these harmonised assessment methods
    Member States would be obliged to refer to harmonised assessment methods when setting up
    product-related requirements in their construction regulation and to list the product families to
    which a particular assessment method should be applied. Indirectly, therefore, manufacturers of
    products covered by harmonised assessment methods will be obliged to use those methods when
    selling on the EU market.
    Entire product groups for which no harmonised assessment methods have been provided would
    fall outside the harmonised sphere and would be covered freely by national legislation, including
    national assessment methods and EU rules on mutual recognition. The Member States would
    have the same freedom with regard to the essential characteristics of a certain product group that
    have not been covered by a harmonised assessment method.
    Element 2: Limiting the CPR’s scope to core areas
    Core areas would be identified during the legislative process
    The CPR’s scope would be redefined to focus on core areas, and this would be done at the level
    of the CPR itself so that the CPR would need to be revised to go beyond the boundaries of that
    scope. The core areas would be identified according to three criteria: the coherence of Member
    States’ regulatory needs282
    , the relevance for the environment or for citizens in terms of safety283
    282
    Thus excluding areas where Member States’ regulatory expectations and needs differ so much that a harmonised
    approach barely makes sense.
    283
    “Safety” in a broad sense, including e.g. harmful emissions.
    140
    and market relevance. These criteria are thus not only applied by the Commission when setting
    priorities for formulating Harmonised Technical Specifications as described under Option B, but
    already by the legislator when determining the overall scope of the CPR.
    This approach would permit a better focusing on the regulatory needs of the Member States. It
    would give Member States the certainty that the EU cannot quickly extend the harmonised zone
    beyond what is laid down as the scope of the CPR. It would also to some extent "legalise" the de
    facto market fragmentation that already exists in some areas. On the other hand, it would deprive
    the Commission and the Member States to react quickly to new harmonisation, safety or
    environmental needs
    Outside core areas mutual recognition would apply
    For essential characteristics and products outside the resulting core areas, Member States could
    lawfully regulate performance assessment and communication (subject to Articles 34-36 TFEU).
    National requirements subject to notification under Directive 2015/1535 would be notified
    through TRIS (Technical Regulation Information System284
    ), allowing the Commission to follow
    up by initiating amendments to harmonised technical specifications if appropriate. If the
    Commission does not, mutual recognition rules would apply (to the limited extent they are
    effective in the construction sector285
    ). For all other aspects, Option B would apply, however
    limited to the reduced scope.
    Element 3: Making the Common Technical Language optional for manufacturers
    Manufacturers could choose whether they use the Common Technical Language
    In case manufacturers choose not to use the common technical language to assess and
    communicate performance, they would not be allowed to affix CE marking or deliver any
    document that could be mistaken for a Declaration of Performance.
    Member States would remain obliged to offer market access to manufacturers that choose
    to use the Common Technical Language
    Member States would continue to be required to offer a path to market access based on national
    requirements referring to the Common Technical Language. Manufacturers would thereby have
    the certainty of access to the European market if they use the Common Technical Language.
    Thus, the free circulation of products, which is the CPR’s main goal, would be ensured for CE
    marked products.
    Member States would be allowed to regulate for an alternative path to market access not
    based on the Common Technical Language
    Member States may wish to take into account in their national requirements the possibility of
    manufacturers not using the Common Technical Language. Such deviating requirements would
    284
    The (EU) 2015/1535 procedure aims to stop barriers before they materialize in the internal market. Through
    TRIS, Member States notify their legislative projects regarding products and Information Society services to the
    Commission which analyses these projects in the light of EU legislation. Member States participate in this
    procedure on an equal footing with the Commission and they can also provide their opinions on the notified
    drafts.
    285
    See the analysis of the effectiveness below at the end of Option E (the repeal option).
    141
    constitute an alternative path to market access, so that manufacturers have a choice. More leeway
    would thus be given to the use of national marks, to the extent that these do not hinder market
    access based on the Common Technical Language286
    .
    Evidently, such an alternative national path might lead to higher performance requirements and
    subsequent marketing advantages, although free circulation is ensured. Alternatively, an
    alternative national path might also lead to lower requirements than in the Common Technical
    Language path, e.g. by allowing test methods which are less severe than the ones foreseen at EU
    level or by refraining from minimum threshold levels. Therefore, the EU regulation would no
    more achieve the goal of establishing minimum environmental or safety requirements.
    Accordingly, Element 3 might not be in line with the mandate of Article 114 TFEU to pursue a
    high level of protection of these values.
    OPTION D – ENHANCING THE CPR
    Under this option, a revised CPR would introduce product requirements dealing with
    product inherent aspects287 in order to protect health, safety and the environment. It builds
    on Option B “Repairing CPR”, which in turn includes the Baseline scenario outlined under
    Option A. Such product requirements could follow two different approaches, which are
    outlined under D1 and D2. The elements common to both approaches are outlined here:
    Product requirements would be gradually introduced into the CPR system
    A revised CPR would gradually introduce product requirements for certain specific product
    inherent aspects of selected products or products families. Going beyond the provision of a
    common technical language for the assessment of performance, such requirements would
    prescribe a products’ mandatory minimum requirements.288
    The current common technical
    language approach would thus be complemented by proper product requirements aimed at
    ensuring the health and safety of citizens and protection of the environment. The degree to which
    health and safety of citizens and protection of the environment can be improved would determine
    priorities.
    Tailor-made product requirements would in particular ensure inherent product safety
    This option would allow for the introduction of effective product safety requirements and
    obligations meant to guarantee inherent product safety into the standards (see D1) or in the
    technical specifications (see D2). Inherent product safety should be distinguished from
    construction work safety, which is framed by national legislation. Manufacturers of the products
    concerned would have to comply with such requirements and obligations even if their products
    are not covered by national regulation on construction works, for example in the case of products
    sold directly to consumers in DIY (do-it-yourself) shops.289
    They would not have the possibility
    286
    However, unless deliberately decided otherwise by the legislator, ECJ ruling C-227/06 would apply, limiting the
    room for national marks.
    287
    Thus not with aspects that become relevant for health, safety and the environment via the construction works.
    288
    These requirements can go beyond threshold levels as they might also touch upon non-scalable characteristics,
    labelling, and instructions for use etc. They might relate to physical characteristics like (absence) of sharps,
    mechanisms or other characteristics protecting users, IT safety, electrical and mechanical safety etc., but also to
    environmental characteristics like easy disposability or recyclability.
    289
    European Commission services took note of the fact that some national regulation on construction works also
    covers DIY products. However, they are also aware that this is anything but systematic. Furthermore, the
    142
    to refrain from CE marking and thereby avoid EU regulation. A similar logic could apply to
    environmental product requirements.
    The CPR itself would include a first thin layer of horizontal product requirements
    A first thin layer of “horizontal” environmental and product safety requirements and obligations
    would be laid down in an Annex to the CPR itself. Currently, the European Commission and the
    Member States are assessing which types of requirements and obligations are necessary or at
    least useful for the vast majority of construction products. In order to avoid repetition in each
    individual Harmonised Technical Specification, these requirements and obligations would
    already be laid down horizontally. A certain number of these horizontal requirements and
    obligations are likely to be identified in particular with regard to instructions for (safe and
    environmentally friendly) use and environmental information290
    . Some of them might also be of
    such fundamental character (e.g. the obligation to disclose chemical components) that it is
    legally preferable, if not necessary, to establish them at the level of the CPR itself.
    The establishment of such a thin layer of horizontal requirements and obligations would establish
    a kind of minimum protection of the three goals prescribed by the CPR’s legal basis (Article 114
    of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union) besides ensuring the functioning of the
    internal market: environmental protection, safety and (in our case: indirectly) consumer
    protection. It would have this role wherever Harmonised Technical Specifications are
    incomplete. In particular in the first phase of the applicability of the new CPR, it is likely that
    some Harmonised Technical Specifications will be incomplete.
    Background: One has to distinguish between the safety of construction works and the inherent
    safety of construction products as such. Article 114 TFEU, the CPR’s legal basis, requires a
    “high level of protection”. The Commission’s proposal therefore must be oriented towards this
    goal. The Commission has an obligation to investigate possibilities to enhance citizens’ health
    and safety by establishing requirements for the inherent safety of construction products. It
    should also be remembered, however, that Option D is only an enhancement option, an add-on.
    It builds on the CPR as “repaired” under Option B and still has the Common Technical
    Language approach at its core. It is thus an enhancement option and does not propose a radical
    system change.
    OPTION D1 – NEW LEGISLATIVE FRAMEWORK APPROACH FOR PRODUCT
    REQUIREMENTS
    Beyond the initial thin layer of horizontal environmental and product safety requirements
    and obligations laid down in an Annex of the CPR, Option D1 would formulate product
    requirements based on the New Legislative Framework approach. In case the resulting
    requirements address certain aspects covered by the CPR’s horizontal requirements in a
    more specific manner, these more specific requirements would supersede the relevant
    horizontal requirements.
     Essential requirements would be laid down in standardisation requests
    application and in particular the market surveillance varies strongly. In view of all this there is a regulatory
    loophole.
    290
    Which could well go beyond the information needed under BWR 3, 6 and 7, namely in view of chemicals
    legislation.
    143
    For the products or product families concerned, essential requirements would be laid down in
    standardisation requests addressed to CEN.
     CEN would be requested to develop voluntary standards
    CEN would be mandated to develop standards providing technical detail. These voluntary
    standards would be harmonised by referencing in the OJEU.
     Compliance with standards would provide presumption of conformity
    Following the voluntary standards would lead to the presumption of a product's conformity
    with the relevant essential requirements, but other means to prove conformity would remain
    possible.
     The Declaration of Performance291 would, depending on the case, be complemented by
    a Declaration of Conformity and both would be combined in one document.
    OPTION D2 – TECHNICAL SPECIFICATIONS APPROACH FOR PRODUCT
    REQUIREMENTS
    Beyond the initial thin layer of horizontal environmental and product safety requirements
    and obligations laid down in an Annex of the CPR, Option D2 would formulate product
    requirements based on the Technical Specifications Approach. In case the resulting
    requirements address certain aspects covered by the CPR’s horizontal requirements in a
    more specific manner, these more specific requirements would supersede the relevant
    horizontal requirements.
     Detailed requirements would be included in Harmonised Technical Specifications
    Considering the problems experienced with the quality of the harmonised European
    standards at the core of the current CPR system292
    , it appears appropriate to envisage the
    possibility for reconsidering the Technical Specifications Approach for product requirements
    (the “Old Approach”). For the products concerned, the relevant Commission acts would lay
    down technically detailed product requirements.
     Requirements would be developed in line with Option B
    Like under Option B, the Commission would be empowered to adopt Delegated or
    Implementing Acts containing, alongside the technical specifications pertaining to the
    Common Technical Language approach, detailed product requirements. When formulating
    technical specifications, the Commission would gather information from different actors
    depending on the products and characteristics under consideration (e.g. CEN, private
    standardisation consortia, the Joint Research Centre, industry groups, Regulatory
    Advancement Bodies, Member States or groups of Member States). Such Commission Acts
    291
    One and the same product may fall under the classic Common Technical Language Approach (triggering the
    need for a Declaration of Performance) and the newly introduced product requirements, triggering the need for a
    Declaration of Conformity e.g. for inherent aspects of product safety.
    292
    In most cases, harmonised standards do not cover all the essential characteristics impacting the Basic Work
    Requirements listed in Annex I to the CPR; certain draft standards remain blocked by industry representatives to
    protect national markets; most harmonised standards offered by CEN for citation in the OJ contain legal and
    other formal deficiencies (this is the reason for a high rejection rate by the COM services and cumbersome repair
    exercises, all delaying the timely adoption and subsequent OJ listing of harmonised standards); harmonised
    standards quite often contain content which aims at the protection of certain major companies and thus turn out to
    be SME-unfriendly; finally, EADs are often cast in such a way that they cannot be used for a broad range of
    products (hence they cannot always serve as substitutions for missing harmonised standards).
    144
    would be developed step by step and in accordance with clear priority setting, in particular
    by Member States.
     Harmonised standards would continue to play a role
    Harmonised European standards would have a new role because the technical specifications
    adopted by the Commission would partly refer to such standards, e.g. to the test methods
    contained in the standards. Other content of the harmonised European standards could simply
    be integrated into Harmonised Technical Specifications.
     The Declaration of Performance293 would, depending on the case, be complemented by
    a Declaration of Conformity and both would be combined in one document.
    OPTION E – REPEALING THE CPR
    1. The CPR would be repealed without any substitute
    There would be no harmonisation, i.e. no common technical language, no mandatory harmonised
    standards, no voluntary harmonised standards either, no basic work requirements for
    construction works, no obligation to draw up a Declaration of Performance or communicate it,
    no CE marking, no classes or thresholds, no AVCP systems, and no conditions for classification
    determined at EU level.
    2. Relying on mutual recognition would likely fragment the construction products market
    Based on experience outside the sphere for which requirements are set under the CPR doubts
    must be raised as to the effectiveness of the principle of mutual recognition. The main reason for
    the supposedly weak effectiveness of the principle is that Member States regulations on
    construction works (and thus implicitly the product requirements derived therefrom) differ very
    much, as can be proven by the fact that national regulation requires very different performance
    levels. Hence, little conclusions294
    can be drawn from the acceptance of a certain product with
    regard to Criteria list A in Member State X for the Criteria list B in Member State Y, the Criteria
    list B reflecting other construction work needs that are easily explained by natural factors. A
    manufacturer strategy based on mutual recognition thus becomes particularly risky in the field of
    construction products. These elements may explain why, in reality, manufacturers mostly seem
    to adapt to the different national requirements in all the different Member States where they wish
    to market their products, without relying on mutual recognition. Repealing the CPR is likely to
    compel manufacturers of ever more construction products to go down this road.
    Equally, the current CPR-imposed criteria on the design of public tenders would cease to apply.
    The diversity of requirements established in public tenders would widen even more.
    3. The repeal would not contribute to the European Green Deal
    It must be noted that a repeal without replacement would not, contrary to a CPR as revised as
    outlined in Options B and D, provide a substantial contribution to the European Green Deal (e.g.
    by providing harmonised information on construction products’ environmental performance or
    introducing environmental product requirements).
    293
    See footnote 51.
    294
    Regarding the likelihood of acceptance or matching.
    145
    ANNEX I [OF REFINED OPTION PAPER] – PACKAGE OF MEASURES AIMED AT
    HARMONISING DECISION-MAKING (OPTION B)
    In order to harmonise the decision-making of market surveillance authorities (MSAs),
    Notified Bodies (NBs), Environmental Verification Organisations (EVOs) and Notifying
    Authorities (NAs), a revised CPR would include a package of measures providing for their
    structured communication, coordination and cooperation, as well as lay down
    requirements for their qualification and performance. The measures described here would
    be part of Option B.
    Note: The measures described here are unlikely to be selected all or even by majority. The
    purpose of this listing is just to describe what might be needed to be considered as possible
    means for harmonising decision-making.
    Setting up a structured information mechanisms
    As a necessary fundament for harmonised decision-making, a revised CPR would set up a
    structured mechanism for the exchange of information between the relevant actors. Such a
    mechanism would allow for the identification and communication of interpretative
    questions, as well as the collection and evaluation of different possible interpretations.
    To achieve this aim, a revised CPR might possibly:
     Set up a single information infrastructure;
     Provide clear rules on when and how relevant actors must report on new interpretative
    questions;
     Provide for the possible use of artificial intelligence to detect recurring patterns (e.g. similar
    decision types) and deviating decisions (to prevent unjust decisions, any final decision would
    be left to a human agent);
     Permit 3rd
    parties (citizens and economic operators) to raise interpretative questions (after the
    single information infrastructure is up and running).
    Ensuring common approach to interpretative questions
    A revised CPR would provide for the centralised processing of identified interpretative
    questions, with validity for all relevant actors.
    In addition to possible informal interpretations or interpretation rules, the Commission would be
    empowered to adopt Implementing Acts containing binding interpretations or implementation
    rules. This empowerment would be used to address pertinent interpretative questions raised
    through the structured information mechanism. The resulting binding interpretations would be
    based on careful analysis of the practical, legal and economic impacts of various possible
    interpretations (maybe even following a testing period of the chosen interpretation). Moreover,
    before adopting a binding interpretation, the Commission would discuss the options and their
    effects with the relevant actors and with Member States in virtual fora. Lastly, from the moment
    an interpretative question is taken under consideration by the Commission a standstill period
    might apply under certain circumstances to avoid a drifting apart of views.
    Introducing rules for the qualification of agents
    Knowledge gaps may lead to wrong decisions. As most actors decide correctly and wrong
    decisions are unlikely to be consistent, knowledge gaps also lead to non-harmonised
    146
    decision-making. Qualification measures addressed at the relevant agents could close such
    gaps.
    To close existing knowledge gaps and to prevent the emergence of new knowledge gaps, a
    revised CPR would provide for the following measures aimed at ensuring the qualification of the
    agents of MSAs, NBs, EVOs and NAs:
     Inserting minimum qualification criteria;
     Introducing mandatory periodic training after qualification;
     Ensuring availability of online training modules or at least visual recordings of training
    courses to complement live training courses.
    Introducing quantitative minimum requirements
    Non-harmonised decision-making often also results from uneven or insufficient human
    resources. In technical fields, the lack of laboratory capacities plays a role. To address
    these issues, a revised CPR would set up minimum requirements, in terms of output and
    input, for relevant actors (in addition to those already mentioned in Option B).
    A revised CPR might possibly include two kinds of minimum requirements:
     Input requirements: proportionate, parameter-based minimum resources (for example in
    terms of full-time equivalents) to be made available by relevant actors;
     Output requirements: different minimum control measures depending on the relevant actor,
    e.g. a minimum number of unannounced verification to be performed by MSAs.
    Promoting a common decision-making culture
    Promoting a collaborative attitude among the relevant actors can further favour
    harmonised decision-making. When relevant agents do not hesitate to inform and ask their
    peers about interpretative issues, when such issues are viewed as occasions for common
    learning, they are more likely to be settled in a harmonised way.
    In order to promote a common decision-making culture, a revised CPR might possibly:
     Establish requirements for periodic trainings that might bring together actors from different
    Member States;
     Ensure that such trainings are based on common simulated cases;
     Ensure that such trainings also address cultural aspects (e.g. pace of decisions);
     Create a legal basis for sharing national responsibilities and attribution of shared roles
    (depending on the context, roles could be shared according to knowledge and capacities).
    Ensuring the involvement of peers
    At the level of decision-making itself, a revised CPR could provide for the involvement of
    peers where appropriate. The structure of involvement would depend on the context and
    relevant actors.
    Examples of possible measures might possibly include:
     Reporting obligations on past decision-making practice and discussion thereof;
     Mandatory participation to meetings dealing with decision-making practice;
    147
     Reporting obligations on inspection planning (indirectly disclosing intended decision-
    making);
     Peers observe each other’s enforcement activities like audits and inspections of economic
    operators and publish a report on their performance;
     Allow for joint decision-making of different relevant actors;
     Setting up a formal or informal entity to coordinate decision-making across different relevant
    actors, which would also disseminate information and promote alignment of views among
    relevant actors.
    148
    ANNEX II [OF REFINED OPTION PAPER] – PACKAGE OF MEASURES ON
    ENHANCED ENFORCEMENT (OPTION B)
    A revised CPR would improve enforcement by introducing a series of measures already to
    be foreseen in the legal text (which are not or not fully covered by Regulation (EU)
    2019/1020 on market surveillance and compliance of products). The measures listed below
    are part of Option B.
    Note: The measures described here are unlikely to be selected all or even by majority. The
    purpose of this listing is just to describe what might be needed to be considered as possible
    means for enhancing enforcement.
    Rights to sue:
     Give competitors the right to sue non-compliant manufacturers and their distributors (such a
    right has been foreseen in EU and Member States’ competition law and some Member States
    have extended the right to sue competitors to cases where EU product law is infringed);
     Give consumer organisations the right so sue non-compliant manufacturers and their
    distributors (such a right has been foreseen in some pieces of EU environmental law).
    Minimum requirements:
     Establish minimum benchmarks for market surveillance, e.g. in terms of qualified full-time
    equivalences to be made available or of enforcement measures or actions to be taken;
     Establish procedures and other arrangements for the proper performance of the duties of
    market surveillance staff, e.g. a qualification matrix to be used when hiring staff.
    Investigative powers:
     Give market surveillance authorities the power to require any public authority, body or
    agency within the market surveillance authority's Member State, any natural or legal person
    or any economic operator to provide any information, data or document (in any form or
    format and irrespective of its storage medium or the place where it is stored) on compliance,
    physical aspects, supply chain, distribution network or quantities? (this empowerment goes,
    except for economic operators, beyond the empowerments foreseen in Article 14(3) of
    Regulation (EU) 2019/20 - letters (a) and (b) thereof only relate to economic operators);
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to request information directly from economic
    operators in another Member State;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to obtain information from internet service
    providers on communication and data-exchange of presumably non-compliant operators and
    supervising the internet communication or telecommunication (meta-data or even content) in
    a personalised or generic way;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to acquire product samples, including under a
    cover identity, to inspect them and to reverse-engineer them in order to detect non-
    compliance and obtain evidence;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to visit and inspect, without prior
    announcement, offices, factories, warehouses, wholesaling establishments, retailing
    establishments, laboratories, research institutions and other premises or vehicles in which
    products are produced or kept (this empowerment is broader than the empowerment foreseen
    149
    in Article 14(3)(e) of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 in so far as it is not limited to premises
    ‘that the economic operator uses’);
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to seize and take possession of all documents,
    data and products which might serve as means of proof for stating the non-conformity;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to confiscate samples of possibly non-
    compliant products;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to seize and take possession of all non-
    compliant products, be they in a possession of the person responsible for the infringement or
    another person;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to confiscate non-compliant products or
    property used in or in connection with the illegal activity or obtained in return or in
    connection with the illegal activity;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to compel the attendance of witnesses and the
    production of evidence by third parties, when there are reasons to believe or first evidence
    exist that an infringement is ongoing;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to acquire data and documents from third
    parties, including against payment or providing advantages.
    Information exchange:
     Give market surveillance authorities appropriate and effective communication and
    cooperation mechanisms with other market surveillance authorities and other relevant
    authorities, including customs authorities for the identification and examination of potential
    risks related to counterfeit products and withdrawal of such products from the market;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to communicate or exchange data with third
    parties, other authorities, courts, natural or legal persons or other jurisdictions and adopting
    agreements in this regard to obtain further evidence on possible non-compliance;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to use, without any further formal
    requirements, evidence produced by a market surveillance authority in one Member State as
    part of investigations to verify product compliance.
    Sanctioning powers:
     Give market surveillance authorities the possibility to block or to remove content from
    internet websites offering products which are not in compliance with requirements applicable
    to them (hereafter: “non-compliant products”) or to order the explicit display of a related
    warning to end-users when they access the website (this empowerment goes beyond the
    empowerment of Article 14(3)(k) of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 which requires that there is
    no other effective means to eliminate a serious risk);
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to recover from non-compliant economic
    operators costs for state action triggered by infringements (Article 15 of Regulation (EU)
    2019/1020 gives Member States the right to do convey such empowerments to authorities,
    but does not itself convey the empowerment);
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to impose other enforcement costs
    150
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to decide on penalties, including fines, for non-
    compliant natural persons (Article 41 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 covers only penalties
    against economic operators);
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to impose financial sanctions for non-
    compliant legal persons (Article 41 of Regulation (EU) 2019/1020 covers only penalties
    against economic operators);
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to enforce financial obligations and financial
    sanctions or penalties via confiscation of products, rights or money;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to ban non-compliant economic operators from
    receiving subsidies;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to exclude non-compliant economic operators
    from public tenders;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to practice public naming and shaming of non-
    compliant economic operators and, in particular, to publish any final decisions, final
    measures, commitments given by the economic operator or decisions, including the
    publication of the identity of the economic operator who was responsible for the non-
    compliance and of the identity of the natural persons acting on behalf of these operators;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to extend sanctions to mother or sister
    companies and their agents, at least in cases where a company has been set-up as a shield for
    illegal activities;
     Give market surveillance authorities the right to extend sanctions to partner companies and
    their agents where they contributed to illegal activities.
    151
    ANNEX III [OF REFINED OPTION PAPER] – HARMONISED TECHNICAL
    SPECIFICATIONS UNDER OPTION A (TODAY) AND UNDER OPTION B (POSSIBLY
    TOMORROW)
    1. Issues of the current HTS system
    As the system of the current HTSs is well-known and described in detail in the Commission
    evaluation295
    and the EOTA report296
    , we focus on highlighting the issues which might be
    regarded as necessary to be solved:
    a) Both Harmonised Standards and EADs (European Assessment Documents)
     Translations not available in all EU languages, thus potential formal invalidity;
     Infringement of requirements for legal preciseness by imprecise normative references (e.g.
    undated or to standards which have been withdrawn or contradicting normative reference
    chains);
     De facto little involvement of authorities and stakeholders other than industry;
     Weak or absent democratic legitimation;
     High risk of deviation from legal requirements (e.g. giving leeway to economic operators
    not foreseen in law);
     Mixture of requirements that are necessary for the respective regulation and others that are
    not (“superfluous” ones);
     Requirements which give privileges to certain manufacturers and keep out of the market
    others;
     SME underrepresentation;
     No possibility for authorities to step in when CEN / EOTA do not deliver.
    b) Only Harmonised Standards
     Extremely high rejection rate;
     Refusal of CEN to establish internal legal control, which can be explained by:
     CEN’s strategic preference for ISO alignment versus EU regulatory alignment.
    c) Only EADs
     No formal validation of EADs by Commission decision297
    and no empowerment for such
    validation and hence potential formal invalidity in application of ECJ rulings since 1958 (
    295
    °COM/2019/800°final,°24.10.2019,°accessible°at°https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
    content/EN/TXT/?qid=1571917158693&uri=COM:2019:800:FIN ().
    296
    °COM/2019/800°final,°24.10.2019,°accessible°at°https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
    content/EN/TXT/?qid=1571917158693&uri=COM:2019:800:FIN
    297
    The right of Commission staff to object to the EADs does not constitute a formal decision of the Commission.
    152
    see the Meroni case298
    - for more recent rulings applying Meroni, see for example
    Parliament v Council299
    and the ESMA case300
    );
     EAD proliferation – too many variants;
     EAD proliferation – EADs going beyond the purpose of EADs (“innovation”), becoming
    de facto another type of Harmonised Standard;
     Too many stages for EADs, legal uncertainty, which can lead to ETAs being issued
    without formally valid EADs.
    2. Outline of the HTS / standardisation system under Option B
    a) The current system of Harmonised Standards would continue to exist, but for the time
    being only as a second best (or “back-up”) solution301
    . The range of standardisation
    organisations would be enlarged, including a follow-up organisation to EOTA. Some of the
    issues listed above can be remedied within the context of the revision of the CPR, but not all.
    Others can only be addressed, if at all, by a future revision of the Regulation (EU) 1025/2012
    on European Standardisation. Therefore, the current system of Harmonised Standards under
    the CPR needs to be complemented. It could become complemented “above” by a thick new
    level of Harmonised Technical Specifications adopted by the European Commission (letter
    b)) and “below” by a thin layer of indirect references to standards (letter c)).
    b) The main pillar of Option B is the re-introduction of the centuries old principle that
    regulation is, as default path, formally adopted by public authorities302
    , in this case by
    the European Commission. This does not imply that the technical content of the HTS is
    elaborated by the European Commission or other authorities. Private bodies (CEN, EOTA or
    its follow-up organisation, industry associations, private standardisation bodies or consortia,
    Notified Bodies, or combinations/consortia of these) and Member States’
    authorities/institutes would all be welcome to provide technical content which can be cast
    into a harmonised standard format for Harmonised Technical Specifications adopted by the
    European Commission. Subject to readiness, available resources and specialisation, one or
    the other or a combination of these actors would become entrusted with elaborating the
    technical content, whilst the European Commission, together with authorities, would ensure
    by supervision that regulatory needs are covered and that legal requirements are fulfilled.
    Entrusted actors would be asked to provide for transparency towards other stakeholders and
    to invite them to contribute to the development of the technical content. At the level of the
    formal adoption by the European Commission, the usual public consultation mechanisms
    298
    Judgement of 13 June 1958, Meroni v High Authority, C-10/56, ECLI:EU:C:1958:8, https://eur-
    lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:61956CJ0010&from=EN
    299
    Judgement of 5 September 2012, Parliament v Council, C‑355/10, ECLI:EU:C:2012:516, paras. 64-82,
    http://curia.europa.eu/juris/document/document.jsf?text=&docid=126363&pageIndex=0&doclang=EN&mode=ls
    t&dir=&occ=first&part=1&cid=935739
    300
    Judgement of 22 January 2014, UK v Council and Parliament, C-270/12, ECLI:EU:C:2014:18, paras. 41-55,
    http://curia.europa.eu/juris/document/document.jsf?text=&docid=146621&pageIndex=0&doclang=en&mode=lst
    &dir=&occ=first&part=1&cid=5618770
    301
    In the medium or long term, however, it might become very relevant again, see Section 4. Outlook.
    302
    This is anything but new, history of regulation has not started with the New Approach. The New Approach is
    rather a historic exception to the rule. It is also an exception when we compare the overall number of sectors
    covered by the New Approach versus others. Finally, the New Approach is also, in a worldwide perspective, the
    exception from the rule.
    153
    would kick-in. Hence, there would be a double-layer of stakeholder information and
    participation.
    On an organisational level, neither CEN nor (the follow-up organisation of) EOTA would be
    obliged to substantially change its internal organisation. They can provide technical content
    on the basis of their current internal organisation or another. But both would be discharged of
    formal adoption mechanisms, which will facilitate their task and permits them to focus on
    what they are particularly good at: developing technical content.
    The integration into Commission acts of technical content can happen in two ways:
     by inserting the content;
     by referencing the content laid down in a document which is publicly available and
    translated into all EU languages.
    The latter path could in particular be practiced if CEN wished to continue to formally adopt
    standards. In this variant, little would change for CEN, except, for the variant of the second
    indent, the need to ensure translations into all languages via the national standardisation
    bodies303
    . In return, the complex administrative process in relation to the European
    Commission, namely the standardisation requests and the responses thereto, could be
    dropped.
    c) On a level “below” the current Harmonised Standards, a thin layer of indirect references to
    standards (not necessarily “Harmonised Standards”, i.e. standards covered by a
    standardisation request of the European Commission) would be added. To avoid misleading
    claims, the manufacturer should be obliged to assess the performance or the characteristics
    they claim in accordance with a methodology that fulfils the quality notion “state of the art”
    or “best available technique”304
    . Although “state of the art” can be interpreted to mean the
    best available method305
    , this outcome is by no means certain. The severity of this quality
    notion will thus depend on the formula chosen (“best available technique” being more
    severe). What then constitutes the “state of the art” or “best available technique” is to be
    determined on a case-by-case basis in the light of available methodological documents,
    namely but not exclusively international and EU standards. De facto, standards would
    become the main source for the concretion of these abstract terms, as they are already today
    in those Member States that use this regulatory technique. The indirect referencing avoids so
    far the need for severe legal scrutiny of the standards. It thereby pursues the intention of the
    now already old “New Approach” of using the flexibility of standards without buying-in the
    formal burdens of regulation.
    303
    In case of insertion of CEN technical content into the legal acts adopted by the European Commission, the
    translation would be ensured by the European Commission itself.
    304
    See for example Article 5 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 665/2013 supplementing Directive 2010/13 on the
    energy labelling of vacuum cleaners (https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/PDF/?uri=CELEX:0201
    3R0665-20170307&from=NL), which states that ‘the information to be provided […] shall be obtained by
    reliable, accurate and reproducible measurement and calculations methods, which take into account the
    recognised state-of-the-art measurement and calculation methods’.
    305
    See for example Opinion of the Advocate General of 26 January 1999, Commission v Germany, C-198/97,
    ECLI:EU:C:1999:23, para. 21,
    http://curia.europa.eu/juris/document/document.jsf?text=&docid=44378&pageIndex=0&doclang=EN&mode=lst
    &dir=&occ=first&part=1&cid=5784189 in which the ‘État optimal de la technologie’ was taken to be equivalent
    to ‘state of the art technology’.
    154
    3. Risks and downsides of the HTS / standardisation system under Option B
    a) The subsidiary new element of Option B is the introduction of a thin layer of indirect
    references to standards. This regulatory technique has been used with success and for many
    decades by some Member States and in particular Germany. It has some downsides at the
    level of legal preciseness. However, if courts play the game as they did in Germany, the legal
    preciseness increases over time306
    . As mentioned above, the interpretative outcome also
    depends on how the reference is formulated.
    b) The main element of Option B is the re-opening of the classic, centuries old path for adoption
    or regulation by authorities. This path has proven to be viable across sectors, across
    jurisdictions and across centuries. There is no reason why it should not be viable in the case
    of the CPR either.
    c) However, we cannot, at this point in time, estimate the speed of delivery of the system. The
    speed of delivery depends on a long range of factors such as cooperation and engagement of
    industry, of CEN, of (the follow-up organisation of) EOTA, of Member States authorities
    and specialised institutes, but also Commission human resources and intra-administrative
    obligations / hurdles for the formal adoption of HTSs as Commission acts.
    d) Assuming an equivalent engagement of industry, there is no reason to assume that the output
    in normal times, once basic mechanisms have been established, would be lower than under
    the current standardisation system – even when we disregard that currently virtually no
    harmonised standards are newly cited in the Official Journal. As can be seen in many
    different sectors, the European Commission is able to produce a high number of regulatory
    acts in a given sector307
    .
    e) However, a precondition is that Member States engage slightly more than currently. They
    should engage at the same level as they used to engage – speaking now across all sectors, not
    just for the CPR – in standardisation one or two decades ago. One or two decades ago,
    Member States were still very active also at the level of Technical Committees of
    standardisation bodies, avoiding that standards deviate too much from legal requirements308
    .
    This level of engagement would need to be re-established to reach a full output of HTSs. Not
    more.
    f) Without any engagement of Member States and of industry, the European Commission
    would, with the help of its consultants, its Joint Research Centre and contractors, still be in a
    position to prepare HTSs. However, the overall speed and thus output would be dramatically
    reduced, whilst being still higher than the output of the current system in terms of HTSs
    really becoming law. Hence, as much as it would be disappointing if there was no
    contribution from Member States and from industry, the situation would be much better than
    306
    See for example the Judgement of 30 September 1996 of the German Federal Administrative Court (http://w
    eb.archive.org/web/19991009005152/http://www.vrp.de/archiv/rupdig/mrz97/aktuell/ar387.htm), in which the
    “generally recognised state of the art” was defined as those methods that “are tested and proven in practice.”
    307
    Such regulatory „machines“ exist for instance in the field of pharmaceuticals, automotive industry, transport,
    agriculture, food and feed safety, to name but a few.
    308
    With successive budget cuts, the engagement of Member States in standardisation bodies has dwindled and, in
    parallel thereto, the mismatch with regulation has increased.
    155
    today309
    . Accordingly, there does not seem to be an alternative for opening the path of
    adoption of technical regulation by the European Commission310
    .
    4. Outlook
    From the current perspective, where the standardisation path is at least as procedurally
    cumbersome as the adoption of technical regulation by the European Commission, it might be
    questionable why the standardisation path should be kept as an alternative for the CPR.
    However, things can change, as they changed in the past. Adopting technical regulation by the
    European Commission was easy three or four decades ago, but became increasingly cumbersome
    in the last two decades311
    . This gave standardisation a tremendous comparative advantage, in
    addition to the much less severe legal and formal control. With the Regulation (EU) 1025/2012
    on European Standardisation312
    and the fall-out of the James Elliott ruling313
    in the years after
    2016, however, the standardisation path is now equally if not more cumbersome than the
    adoption of technical regulation by the European Commission314
    . Hence, the adoption of
    technical regulation by the European Commission is a – comparatively – more promising path.
    Subject to a revision of the Regulation on European Standardisation and of the regulatory
    policies for regulation of the European Commission this might change again. Hence, it is
    commendable to keep both paths open and to complement both with the thin layer of indirect
    references to standards.
    In an even broader perspective, having three different regulatory techniques at hand provides a
    large range of choices and possibilities for intelligent combinations that can be arranged in a
    flexible way in accordance with the concrete situation at a given time. The actual handling of the
    three regulatory techniques should be made in view of the concrete situation, namely the
    respective product family, the knowledge, performance and willingness of potential cooperation
    partners, the specific regulatory needs of authorities and industry, the speed of update to
    technical progress needed etc. Our services are confident that, if all parties involved realise the
    full potential given by pragmatic tailor-made combinations of these three techniques, the current
    debate on whether this or that path “is the right one” will be quickly forgotten.
    309
    Admittedly, the situation could be hardly worse than today.
    310
    The detailed reasons for the failure of the current standardisation system in the field of the CPR have been
    described in detail in the recently published evaluation, accessible at https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-
    content/EN/TXT/?qid=1571917158693&uri=COM:2019:800:FIN (COM/2019/800 final, 24.10.2019). Many
    efforts have been spent in vain to get the system afloat again.
    311
    There were many very valid reasons for the establishment of the different procedural steps, from the better
    integration of EU policies to a better control by the legislators to more transparency towards trade partners and
    stakeholders.
    312
    OJ L 316, 14.11.2012, p. 12–33, https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=celex%3A32012R1025
    313
    Judgement of 27 October 2016, James Elliot Construction, C-613/14, ECLI:EU:C:2016:821,
    http://curia.europa.eu/juris/document/document.jsf?text=&docid=184891&pageIndex=0&doclang=en&mode=lst
    &dir=&occ=first&part=1&cid=5620375
    314
    We exempt cases where an impact assessment is needed.
    156
    ANNEX 13: OPTIONS AND ELEMENTS DISCARDED
    1. Discarded options
    During various surveys315
    of the years 2018 to 2019, stakeholders and Member States gave their
    view on the idea of reverting to voluntary standards under the CPR. Almost unanimously, they
    voiced massive concerns against replacing the current mandatory standards by voluntary
    standards for the assessment of the construction products’ performance, e.g. in terms of load
    bearing capacity or fire resistance. The main argument was that voluntary standards cannot
    guarantee that manufacturers assess the performance of their products in the same way so that
    the national building codes can rely on the assessed performance. This view coincides with the
    Commission services’ view. Accordingly, the return to voluntary standards has been sidelined in
    the Refined indicative options paper and thus from the later surveys and the public consultation,
    whilst elements of the voluntary standards’ concept could be maintained in Options C and D.
    In late 2019, two Member States voiced the view that the CPR revision should focus on “getting
    the boat afloat for standardization” in a first round, tackling the remaining issues in a second
    legislative procedure. The same view was taken by numerous stakeholders. A deeper analysis of
    this suggestion led to the conclusion that the issues of the CPR are so much intertwined that
    focusing on standardization cannot even solve the standardization issue. Moreover, political
    imperatives, in particular the need to incorporate the goals of the European Green Deal and of
    the Circular Economy Action Plan, made it necessary to go for a more comprehensive solution.
    Late 2020 and early 2021, business associations presented a concept paper containing a so-called
    “Option F”316
    . This concept paper was focusing on a new way of elaborating technical
    specifications which resembled to the elaboration mode of Option D2 for product requirements.
    As a result, there would be only Commission acts with – to the extent possible - mandatory
    references to standards, and this also for the performance assessment of essential characteristics.
    Besides the fact that this “Option F” could not anymore be integrated into the public
    consultation, it was perceived as being too radical, for scrapping completely the use of
    harmonised standards as distinct path for the development of technical specifications. Instead of
    having at its disposal two elaboration modes for technical specifications, the Commission would
    again only have one. Bearing in mind that one elaboration mode can easily fail, as seen today,
    the likelihood of a system functioning can only be increased by having two or more elaboration
    modes.
    315
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute (DTI),
    Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Evaluation.
    VVA Economics & Policy, Joint Institute for Innovation Policy (JIIP), Danish Technological Institute (DTI),
    Global Data Collection Company (2018). Supporting study for the Review of the Construction Products
    Regulation: Impact Assessment.
    Public consultation on EU rules for products used in the construction of buildings and infrastructure works
    (January-April 2018), https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/32082.
    316
    See Results of the Survey on the Refined indicative options paper, April-August 2020, Annex II on option B,
    available: https://ec.europa.eu/docsroom/documents/43103.
    157
    2. Discarded elements
    In April 2020, Option B was designed as a full package of repair elements that could be
    combined in multiple combinations. It had been decided to keep all the debatable elements on
    the table as long as possible in order to be transparent towards the stakeholders: only by
    presenting all the elements, we made clear how big the playing field of the CPR revision is. This
    with the view of allowing them to comment on all the elements which potentially could find its
    way into the revision.
    The downside of not discarding some of the potential elements of the options at an early stage
    was that the options containing these elements were assessed by the stakeholders more critically
    than they would have been otherwise. However, the differentiated views with regard to all the
    elements permitted identification of the precise interests of the stakeholders and thus correction
    of the bias in favour of keeping the current regulatory system.
    For several elements the iterative process with stakeholders and deeper analysis has triggered the
    need to discard them at a later point in time, just before or even during the drafting of the Impact
    Assessment report. This was the case in particular where the feedback was turning out to be very
    negative.
    In consequence, after the feedback received on the Refined indicative options paper, several
    elements initially considered within the context of Option B and presented as such in April 2020,
    in the Refined indicative options paper, have been discarded, amongst them namely:
    - Preliminary CE marking on the basis of assessments of Regulatory Advancement Bodies
    which were to replace the Technical Assessment Bodies (EOTA route): Stakeholders and
    authorities feared legal uncertainty, in particular regarding the transition from the preliminary
    to the definitive CE marking;
    - Establishment of special bodies for the environmental assessments: Stakeholders and
    authorities saw no need for these dedicated bodies as the current notified bodies framework
    permits specialisation, e.g. on fire safety, and the combination of the involvement of different
    notified bodies;
    - Improving the efficacy of notified bodies: Deviation from the default provisions established
    by the NLF would create different practices amongst different product sectors;
    - Streamlining of the procedures in case of non-conformities: Deviation from the default
    provisions established by the NLF would create different practices amongst different product
    sectors;
    - Enhancing market surveillance: Instead of extending the empowerments, some measures
    were taken in line with the SPI;
    - Reducing or lifting AVCP obligations in case of coverage by liability insurance: This was
    felt to be an important further complication of the system with little practical added value;
    and
    - Better access to harmonised standards by translation into all official languages and free
    availability: Budgetary constraints made it necessary to drop this point.
    158
    ANNEX 14: JAMES ELLIOTT JUDGMENT (C-613/14)317
    In the James Elliott judgment,318
    the Court gave a preliminary ruling addressing important issues
    in relation to the role of the European standard-setting bodies and the harmonised standards
    adopted in compliance with New Approach directives. In particular, for the first time, the Court
    established its jurisdiction to give preliminary rulings on the interpretation of harmonised
    standards, clarifying their position in relation to EU law. For the ground-breaking outcome of the
    case and for the institutional implications it entails, the judgment in James Elliott Construction
    represents a fundamental step in the evolution of the case law concerning standardisation in its
    relation to the EU legal system and to the law in general.
    The Court started by recalling its case law according to which it has jurisdiction to interpret not
    only “acts of the institutions, bodies, offices or agencies of the Union”, but also other acts which
    are “by their nature measures implementing or applying an act of EU law”319
    . Thus, in a
    teleological reading of Article 267 TFEU, the Court can establish its jurisdiction also over such
    acts of other bodies in order to ensure the uniform application of EU law320
    . Acknowledging that
    the standard-setting bodies cannot be described as “institutions, bodies, offices or agencies of the
    Union”, the Court considered whether the standard at issue represents a measure implementing
    or applying an act of EU law.
    For this purpose, it analysed the provisions of the Construction Products Directive and stressed
    the relevance of the essential requirements set out by European legislation321
    , as well as the
    control exercised by the European Commission in initiating, managing and monitoring the
    procedure for the adoption of a harmonized standard322
    . In light of this, the Court concluded that
    the standard at issue is “a necessary implementing measure” of the Construction Products
    Directive323
    , and therefore it can be considered as “part of EU law”.324
    As such, the harmonised
    standard can be subject to interpretation by the Court, which thus establishes its jurisdiction to
    give a preliminary ruling. Moreover, the lack of binding effects of harmonised standards does
    not preclude the Court from ruling on its interpretation, having regard to the legal effects of the
    presumption of conformity to the New Approach directives that the compliance with the standard
    entails.
    With reference to the third question, the Court clarified that the presumption of fitness for use of
    a construction product manufactured in compliance with a harmonised standard must be read in
    connection with its purpose of guaranteeing the free circulation of the product within the internal
    market and is meaningful only in this context. Therefore, national courts cannot apply it to give
    meaning to general clauses of national law, such as the obligation to supply products “of
    317
    Excerpts from the Common Market Law Review 54: 591–604, 2017.
    318
    Judgment of 27 October 2016 in case C-613/14 James Elliott Construction Limited v Irish Asphalt Limited,
    ECLI:EU:C:2016:821.
    319
    Judgment, para 34. The ECJ refers to Case C-192/89, S.Z. Sevince v. Staatssecretaris van Justitie,
    EU:C:1990:322; Case C-188/91, Deutsche Shell AG v. Hauptzollamt Hamburg-Harburg, EU:C:1993:24.
    320
    Judgment, para 34.
    321
    Ibid., para 43.
    322
    Ibid., para 45.
    323
    Ibid., para 43.
    324
    Ibid., para 40.
    159
    merchantable quality” or “fit for purpose”.325
    Having replied to the referring court’s question in
    the negative, the fourth and fifth questions could be omitted.
    Finally, as regards the second question, concerning the application of the CIA Security
    International and Unilever case law to the Irish provision on the need to provide products “of
    merchantable quality”, the Court considered whether this provision falls within the scope of the
    notification duty imposed by Article 8 of Directive 98/34. Since the Irish provision did not fall
    within the concepts of “technical specification”, “technical regulation” or “other requirements”
    within the meaning of Article 1 of Directive 98/34, the Court concluded that there was no need
    to notify such a provision to the European Commission and, therefore, the Irish judge may apply
    it in the proceedings before it.
    325
    Ibid., para 59.